when_o they_o have_v here_o and_o in_o other_o such_o write_n find_v our_o fundamental_o prove_v let_v they_o hereafter_o excuse_v our_o superstructure_n and_o not_o think_v that_o every_o sermon_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o prove_v our_o christianity_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o give_v you_o no_o testimony_n from_o the_o christian_a write_n or_o authority_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v natural_a verity_n by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o legible_a in_o nature_n because_o the_o wise_a heathen_n see_v it_o not_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o attestation_n to_o most_o particular_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o though_o less_o distinct_o and_o clear_o than_o they_o may_v have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v but_o be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o my_o book_n i_o be_v force_v to_o do_v this_o part_n less_o exact_o than_o i_o will_v have_v do_v have_v i_o be_v near_o my_o own_o or_o any_o other_o library_n again_o i_o serious_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o just_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n here_o give_v that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o success_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v incapacity_n through_o half-wittedness_a or_o wickedness_n or_o his_o laziness_n in_o a_o cursory_a and_o negligent_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v concise_o but_o evident_o propose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o seneca_n say_v magna_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vitis_fw-la placet_fw-la i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la veritatis_fw-la evidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la caecis_fw-la malignis_fw-la vel_fw-la ignavis_fw-la prodest_fw-la and_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o hierom_n word_n ad_fw-la paul_n nunquam_fw-la benefit_n quoth_v fit_a praeoccupato_fw-la animo_fw-la be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v its_o glory_n and_o feel_v its_o power_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v octob._n 31._o 1666._o a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o mankind_n felicity_n richard_n baxter_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n reader_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o andvnbeliever_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o land_n where_o christianity_n be_v the_o profess_a religion_n and_o under_o governor_n and_o law_n which_o countenance_n it_o but_o this_o which_o shall_v have_v help_v you_o to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o serious_a entertainment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o you_o to_o detain_v you_o from_o â—t_a you_o have_v content_v yourselves_o to_o have_v religion_n in_o your_o prince_n and_o your_o parent_n precept_n in_o library_n and_o law_n and_o to_o say_v over_o some_o of_o these_o by_o â—ote_n while_o you_o banish_v it_o from_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o not_o also_o from_o your_o sober_a thought_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v indeed_o no_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o because_o the_o labour_n of_o understanding_n and_o obey_v it_o seem_v too_o dear_a a_o price_n to_o purchase_v it_o you_o â—ve_v think_v it_o most_o serviceable_a to_o your_o quietness_n and_o your_o reputation_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o parent_n or_o your_o king_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o irreligious_a rabble_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v your_o effectual_a monitor_n to_o awaken_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v your_o reason_n to_o look_v behind_o you_o within_z you_o and_o before_o you_o and_o serious_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o prudent_o to_o manage_v your_o own_o concernment_n can_v you_o think_v that_o that_o man_n have_v any_o religion_n who_o have_v no_o god_n or_o have_v he_o indeed_o a_o god_n who_o prefer_v his_o lust_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o or_o that_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o love_n be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n or_o that_o be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o be_v not_o full_o sufficient_a for_o you_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o own_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v when_o you_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o join_v in_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n or_o can_v you_o think_v while_o you_o be_v awake_a and_o sober_a that_o perfidiousness_n will_v save_v you_o and_o be_v take_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o christianity_n will_v god_n accept_v you_o for_o a_o perjure_a profession_n to_o be_v that_o and_o do_v that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n be_v hypocrisy_n a_o virtue_n and_o will_n lie_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n christianity_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n its_o employment_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v its_o constitution_n and_o its_o trade_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v but_o our_o travelling-helps_a and_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n be_v this_o the_o life_n which_o you_o live_v or_o which_o you_o hate_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n as_o you_o regard_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o reason_n tell_v we_o why_o you_o will_v profess_v a_o religion_n which_o you_o abhor_v or_o why_o will_v you_o abhor_v a_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v why_o will_v you_o glory_n in_o the_o part_n of_o a_o parrot_n or_o a_o ape_n to_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n or_o move_v your_o body_n while_o you_o detest_v the_o humane_a part_n to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o live_v to_o god_n do_v you_o live_v only_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2.5_o 6._o do_v you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n only_o for_o self-condemnation_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o in_o judgement_n that_o you_o wilful_o live_v unchristian_a life_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o as_o to_o be_v serious_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v who_o hate_v you_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o you_o call_v yourselves_o in_o customary_a word_n or_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v yourselves_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o read_v matth._n 23.29_o 30_o 31._o why_o do_v you_o honour_v the_o dead_a saint_n and_o abhor_v the_o live_n and_o will_v make_v more_o martyr_n while_o you_o keep_v festival_n of_o commemoration_n of_o those_o that_o other_o make_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la justitia_fw-la sanctos_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o sanctitatem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la primus_fw-la gradus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la diligere_fw-la chrysost_n in_o matth._n 24._o christ_n have_v not_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o some_o of_o you_o who_o wear_v his_o livery_n turk_n and_o heathen_n be_v more_o gentle_a to_o true_a christian_n and_o have_v shed_v less_o of_o their_o blood_n than_o hypocrite_n christian_n have_v do_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o pharisee_n consume_v many_o who_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v else_o have_v spare_v be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o infidel_n world_n who_o detest_v christianity_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o we_o christ_n renounce_v you_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o we_o renounce_v you_o they_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v philosophy_n because_o some_o vagrant_a sot_n have_v call_v themselves_o philosopher_n or_o have_v sail_v with_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n they_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v physic_n because_o many_o ignorant_a woman_n and_o mountebank_n have_v profess_v it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reproach_n
he_o who_o will_v live_v such_o a_o holy_a life_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o prove_v 119_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetval_n punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n 156_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 176_o chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n 182_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o p._n 191_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 198_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v 204_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 229_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o congrvity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n 241_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o great_a demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o 4._o part_n 1._o antecedent_o by_o prophecy_n 2._o constitutive_o and_o inherent_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o his_o person_n life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 4._o subsequently_n in_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o man_n by_o renovation_n open_v note_n add_v 258_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n 302_o how_o we_o know_v the_o antecedent_n prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a evidence_n how_o we_o know_v the_o concomitant_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n 1._o by_o humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o by_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o testifyers_n miracle_n the_o proof_n of_o that_o divine_a attestation_n with_o the_o witness_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o gift_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n how_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o such_o as_o have_v natural_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n 3._o by_o some_o further_a divine_a attestation_n the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n attestation_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n what_o sanctification_n be_v and_o the_o act_n or_o part_n of_o it_o consectary_n from_o p._n 302._o to_o 350_o chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n 350_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n 365_o chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v or_o 24_o objection_n against_o christianity_n answer_v 371_o to_o 424_o chap._n xi_o the_o extrinsical_a difficulty_n or_o 16_o more_o objection_n resolve_v 424_o chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n 444_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o address_n to_o god_n 453_o 457_o chap._n xiii_o consectary_n i._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 464_o chap._n fourteen_o ii_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o name_v in_o brief_a proposition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_o peruse_v by_o those_o that_o dare_v pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o most_o divide_v practice_n and_o those_o which_o most_o direct_o hinder_v the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n 466._o the_o conclusion_n or_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n objection_n i._o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n p._n 495_o object_n ii_o by_o sense_n imagination_n cogitation_n reason_n you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a because_o the_o bruit_n partake_v of_o all_o these_o 523_o object_n iii_o humane_a soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o body_n 535_o object_n iv._o the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o essence_n 539_o object_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o move_v the_o body_n ergo_fw-la 540_o object_n vi_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o sleep_n act_v irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la 543_o object_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n which_o the_o bruit_n have_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a apprehension_n 543_o object_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passivity_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n 544_o object_n ix_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o can_v reach_v but_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v such_o itself_o 547_o object_n x._o that_o which_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n on_o be_v corporeal_a but_o etc._n etc._n 551_o object_n xi_o that_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a which_o know_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o have_v any_o notion_n but_o negative_a and_o metaphorical_a of_o incorporeal_a being_n 551_o object_n xii_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v ergo_fw-la corruptible_fw-fr 555_o object_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o etc._n etc._n 567_o object_n fourteen_o you_o have_v none_o but_o moral_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 568_o object_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o future_a state_n of_o retribution_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o nature_n alone_o 568_o object_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la ergo_fw-la be_v not_o long_o the_o same_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n 569_o object_n xvii_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o element_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o lose_v its_o individuation_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 571_o object_n xviii_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o platonist_n about_o their_o several_a vehicles_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v 574_o object_n xix_o the_o soul_n act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o idea_n ergo_fw-la it_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 578_o object_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 579_o in_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n what_o christianity_n say_v about_o it_o 582_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o zenocrates_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 589_o cicero_n doctrine_n and_o his_o redargution_n of_o the_o somatist_n at_o large_a 590_o the_o stoic_n nearness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o particular_a moral_a tenet_n and_o their_o praise_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n t._n gataker_n 595_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n and_o other_o philosopher_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v man_n felicity_n against_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o pleasure_n vindicated_n it_o import_v a_o
will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o full_a exemplification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a 18._o §_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o undertake_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o believer_n mind_n and_o to_o write_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a inclination_n that_o it_o may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o obey_v it_o with_o love_n facility_n and_o delight_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a ambros_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n temperament_n constitution_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o find_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a preparative_n to_o belief_n §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a religion_n resolve_v into_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o end_n glorify_v god_n and_o humble_v man_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o patient_a service_n of_o our_o creator_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o call_v we_o up_o entire_o unto_o god_n 239._o and_o consist_v in_o our_o absolute_a dedication_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a lead_v we_o from_o thing_n carnal_a and_o terrene_a and_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v all_o our_o felicity_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o the_o epicurean_o and_o mahometan_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o either_o irrational_o toyish_o or_o irreverent_o and_o it_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 3._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v the_o three_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n viz._n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o three_o grand_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o found_v in_o his_o three_o most_o famous_a work_n viz_o as_o our_o creator_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o regenerater_n or_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n arise_v from_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o redemption_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n or_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v be_v proximate_o the_o save_n of_o man_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o sanctify_v they_o to_o god_n and_o purify_n they_o from_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o please_a and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o our_o carnal_a self_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o language_n of_o poor_a mortal_n than_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o he_o 6._o and_o no_o religion_n so_o much_o humble_v man_n by_o open_v the_o malignity_n both_o of_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v our_o motive_n and_o our_o comfort_n from_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o nor_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o nor_o vice_n which_o it_o condemn_v not_o nor_o sin_n which_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o occasion_v the_o rebellion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sensual_a nature_n and_o as_o physic_n to_o their_o licentious_a life_n will_v it_o indulge_v their_o vice_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o §_o 3._o particular_o it_o most_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o grand_a vice_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o all_o their_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n 1._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o to_o teach_v man_n humility_n and_o make_v pride_n appear_v a_o odious_a thing_n it_o open_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n against_o god_n or_o man_n it_o condemn_v it_o as_o satan_n image_n it_o give_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o humble_v precept_n and_o motive_n and_o second_v they_o all_o with_o the_o strange_a example_n of_o condescension_n and_o lowliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v ever_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n whereas_o i_o find_v even_o in_o the_o famous_a of_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virtue_n and_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o be_v proud_a under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o honour_n and_o true_a humility_n be_v take_v for_o disgraceful_a baseness_n and_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o by_o the_o scorn_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o philosopher_n themselves_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o worldliness_n or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n as_o christianity_n be_v charitat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v man_n most_o effectual_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o appoint_v they_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o hateful_a to_o worldly_a man_n as_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n so_o much_o better_a as_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o take_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o shadow_n a_o feather_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o condemn_v worldly_a love_n as_o the_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a miserable_a soul_n it_o set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v needs_o shame_v worldliness_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o and_o for_o sensuality_n it_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o its_o beastiality_n and_o make_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o strict_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n all_o ryotting_a and_o time-wasting_a needless_a sport_n all_o fornication_n and_o ribald_a talk_n and_o wanton_a carriage_n word_n or_o thought_n whereas_o i_o find_v among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n that_o inordinate_a sensuality_n be_v much_o indulge_v excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a blame_n time-wasting_a play_n be_v as_o little_o accuse_v as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n in_o some_o sensual_a or_o fantastical_a delight_n either_o by_o fornication_n or_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o their_o lust_n be_v gratify_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n be_v debase_v pollute_a and_o call_v down_o and_o make_v unfit_a for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dark_a about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o overspread_v with_o error_n about_o many_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n which_o so_o notable_o detect_v and_o disgrace_v the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n nor_o so_o effectual_o teach_v self-denial_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v it_o make_v man_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o corrupt_a deprave_a state_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o self_n and_o that_o his_o recovery_n lie_v in_o return_v from_o self_n to_o god._n it_o show_v he_o how_o selfishness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o division_n enmity_n
and_o peace_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n by_o themselves_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v now_o that_o if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o so_o far_o such_o person_n be_v no_o christian_n it_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n indeed_o who_o live_v thus_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v §_o 10._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o exact_o just_a in_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o injustice_n fraud_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n what_o just_a rule_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o suit_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o primitive_a justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o what_o more_o effectual_a principle_n of_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v than_o charity_n and_o self-denial_n to_o love_v all_o man_n for_o god_n and_o to_o account_v our_o neighbour_n welfare_n as_o our_o own_o bring_v all_o man_n but_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v have_v little_a inclination_n to_o cruelty_n oppression_n fraud_n or_o any_o other_o injury_n and_o when_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v the_o great_a motive_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 11._o disput_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o their_o stability_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v the_o only_a method_n of_o true_a government_n and_o condemn_v both_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o governor_n and_o all_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o subject_n 1._o it_o set_v government_n on_o the_o only_a foundation_n the_o authority_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o rule_v as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n in_o due_a subordination_n to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o themselves_o for_o all_o their_o government_n and_o that_o all_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n will_v be_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o teach_v subject_n to_o honour_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o disobey_v not_o god_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o oppression_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o murmur_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n condemnation_n and_o certain_o these_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o happy_a order_n and_o government_n of_o society_n §_o 12._o the_o christian_a religion_n great_o condemn_v all_o fierceness_n and_o impatience_n and_o discontentedness_n and_o require_v a_o meek_a and_o patient_a frame_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o conduce_v to_o the_o forementioned_a unity_n and_o peace_n 23._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v whole_o for_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o condemn_v all_o hypocrisy_n it_o give_v law_n for_o the_o very_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secret_a thought_n affection_n and_o action_n and_o condeme_v every_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n observe_v not_o or_o condemn_v not_o 64._o §_o 14._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o any_o worldly_a design_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o contrive_v by_o dominion_n or_o riches_n to_o win_v the_o ungodly_a multitude_n to_o be_v his_o admirer_n but_o by_o holy_a precept_n and_o discipline_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n good_a and_o happy_a mahomet_n take_v the_o way_n of_o violence_n and_o fleshly_a bait_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o advance_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o christ_n go_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n he_o call_v man_n to_o a_o life_n of_o self-denial_n and_o patient_a suffering_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v on_o no_o low_a term_n than_o these_o be_v disciple_n he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o drunkard_n fornicator_n covetous-person_n railer_n and_o other_o such_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v have_v none_o in_o his_o true_a mystical_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a nor_o none_o in_o his_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o he_o turn_v away_o all_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a term_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o notorious_o violate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v eclipse_n §_o 15._o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n happiness_n and_o take_v man_n off_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o do_v not_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o multitude_n of_o needless_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o well_o as_o uncertain_a with_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n they_o have_v lose_v true_a wisdom_n in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o fruitless_a controversy_n but_o christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o happy_a bernard_n and_o therefore_o it_o contain_v these_o necessary_a substantial_a precept_n which_o conduce_v hereunto_o and_o it_o take_v man_n off_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o else_o will_v take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o talk_v and_o time_n from_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o vain_a speculation_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n best_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o not_o to_o a_o fantastical_a delight_n §_o 16._o it_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a elevation_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o in_o the_o continual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v nothing_o more_o high_a and_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v employ_v about_o bernard_n §_o 17._o it_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o joyful_a life_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o endless_a glory_n when_o we_o die_v it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o it_o command_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o these_o everlasting_a pleasure_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o taste_n of_o they_o always_o upon_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o daily_a meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_o return_v of_o love_n and_o to_o make_v this_o our_o continual_a feast_n and_o pleasure_n and_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v high_o and_o great_a delight_n than_o these_o §_o 18._o 6._o the_o christian_a religion_n forbid_v man_n no_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v their_o great_a pleasure_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n nor_o do_v it_o deny_v they_o any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v true_o for_o their_o good_a indeed_o it_o take_v the_o brutish_a appetite_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v true_o good_a and_o desirable_a for_o we_o and_o it_o forbid_v much_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v crave_v because_o either_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o other_o or_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n ambros_n or_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o thing_n sublime_a and_o
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
and_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o ratio_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la the_o internal_a and_o express_v or_o incarnate_a word_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n be_v mean_v the_o habitual_a or_o prevalent_a love_n to_o god_n will_v better_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o already_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o self-devised_n opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v how_o much_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v trouble_v it_o also_o with_o their_o self-conceited_a misguide_a uncharitable_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v heretic_n the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n syrian_n copty_v and_o ethiopian_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o the_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la 5._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o shall_v charge_v with_o heresy_n all_o those_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la amatus_fw-la though_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o say_v as_o they_o nor_o yet_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o i_o have_v here_o cite_v potho_n prumensis_fw-la edmundus_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n &_o parisiensis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o express_o say_v that_o potentia_n sapientia_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o unfeigned_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o express_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n the_o best_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v so_o i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a in_o these_o tremendous_a mystery_n to_o go_v further_o than_o we_o have_v god_n own_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a party_n nor_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o uncontroverted_a trinity_n of_o essential_a principle_n all_o that_o i_o endeavour_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o contradictory_n incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a by_o show_v the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o image_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o yet_o of_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o trinity_n of_o principle_n aforesaid_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o three_o in_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o credible_a and_o probable_a in_o the_o one_o instance_n when_o common_a natural_a reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v better_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o person_n and_o such_o a_o essential_a principle_n in_o divinis_fw-la than_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n that_o one_o be_v incredible_a or_o unlikely_a when_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o sure_a or_o rather_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o imagine_v for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v that_o the_o image_n or_o vestigia_fw-la of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n do_v increase_v my_o estimation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n gretser_n object_n ii_o but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v that_o a_o king_n son_n in_o compassion_n to_o poor_a fly_n or_o flea_n or_o lice_n have_v himself_o become_v a_o fly_n or_o flea_n or_o louse_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v their_o life_n will_v you_o have_v think_v it_o credible_a and_o yet_o the_o condescension_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o be_v but_o of_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o creature_n answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o faith_n 1._o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o difficult_a by_o your_o own_o error_n think_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o fly_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o deity_n by_o this_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o least_o real_a abasement_n dishonour_n loss_n injury_n or_o suffering_n to_o it_o thereby_o for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v difficulty_n but_o impossibility_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o it_o nor_o no_o confinement_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v animate_v the_o body_n so_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n say_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n do_v make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o coarctation_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v one_o part_n of_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v thus_o animate_v by_o he_o and_o another_o part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o intelligence_n 3._o animate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v body_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o can_v by_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n themselves_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o assistant_n form_n intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n in_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o what_o all_o their_o vulgar_a people_n have_v think_v of_o the_o deify_n of_o hero_n and_o other_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recite_v julian_n himself_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o aesculapius_n none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n than_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o which_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o imagine_v it_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o constitutive_a form_n of_o any_o of_o those_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o total_a efficient_a be_v much_o more_o what_o union_n it_o be_v which_o we_o call_v hypostatical_a we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o abase_v the_o deity_n than_o its_o concourse_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o efficiency_n object_n but_o what_o kin_n be_v these_o assertion_n of_o philosopher_n to_o you_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o incarnation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o aesculapius_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o animate_v with_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v yea_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v parcel_v out_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o that_o matter_n only_o do_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la individuate_n they_o make_v every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n that_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a i_o think_v in_o this_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v
not_o sincere_o receive_v these_o precept_n if_o they_o let_v they_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o with_o these_o affection_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o honest_a sanctify_a ploughman_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a lord_n or_o doctor_n the_o one_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o faithful_o admit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o so_o embrace_v it_o practical_o and_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o radicate_v experience_a truth_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o cavil_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o the_o other_o superficial_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o brain_n by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o treacherous_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o never_o give_v it_o real_a root_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n lose_v that_o unsound_a superficial_a belief_n which_o he_o have_v god_n bless_v his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o honest_o and_o practical_o receive_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n con_v 30._o last_o if_o yet_o any_o doubt_n remain_v bethink_v you_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n which_o you_o may_v follow_v with_o least_o danger_n and_o where_o you_o be_v certain_a to_o undergo_v the_o small_a lâ—ss_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o shall_v hesitate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o yet_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o doubt_a will_v not_o prove_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v when_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalency_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o doubt_n which_o habitual_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o resolve_v the_o will_n to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v unsound_a which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o dispute_n therefore_o at_o least_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o your_o will_n for_o choice_n and_o practice_n if_o you_o must_v doubt_v yet_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v believer_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 12._o transitory_a trifle_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o lose_v by_o such_o a_o choice_n for_o certain_o his_o precept_n be_v holy_a and_o safe_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v rational_o that_o they_o can_v endanger_v the_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o reject_v he_o by_o infidelity_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v his_o adversary_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n for_o he_o who_o final_o refuse_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o error_n you_o can_v never_o see_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o most_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o age_n of_o such_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o lead_v up_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o be_v so_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v faithful_o tell_v thou_o what_o reason_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v have_v about_o its_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o inquiry_n it_o have_v make_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o have_v go_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n for_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o my_o book_n from_o which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v for_o such_o as_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o not_o myself_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o why_o yet_o other_o man_n reason_n perhaps_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o other_o though_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v prevail_v most_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o peruse_v especial_o these_o excellent_a book_n camero_n praelectiones_fw-la de_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sedanenses_n on_o that_o subject_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la lud._n crocii_n lodovicus_n vives_n de_fw-mi verit._n fid._n christ_n phil._n morney_n du_fw-fr plessis_n de_fw-fr verit._n fid._n christ_n john_n goodwin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n campanella_n savonarola_n triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la both_o excellent_a book_n except_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la his_o theologia_n naturalis_fw-la micrelli_n ethnophronius_n a_o excellent_a book_n raymundus_n lullius_n articul_n fid._n alexander_n gill_n out_o of_o he_o on_o the_o creed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o late_a and_o very_o worthy_a labour_n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n mr._n vincent_n hatecliffe_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n pass_v by_o lessius_fw-la parson_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o common_a place-book_n which_o many_o of_o they_o treat_v very_o well_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eusebii_n preparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n be_v the_o full_a and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o this_o use_n as_o justin_n m._n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n against_o celsus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lactantius_n athanasius_n basile_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o the_o advantage_n which_o my_o education_n give_v i_o for_o the_o timely_a reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n have_v so_o often_o call_v i_o to_o clear_v my_o ground_n and_o try_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o parent_n that_o i_o have_v long_o think_v no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o my_o most_o serious_a faithful_a search_n and_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_v the_o superstructure_n and_o wrangle_v about_o many_o small_a uncertainty_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o find_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o to_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n discern_v all_o those_o natural_a evidence_n for_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o congruous_a superstruction_n and_o connection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thereunto_o i_o have_v find_v by_o unquestionable_a experience_n the_o sinful_a and_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o admirable_a suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o malady_n i_o have_v also_o discern_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grand_a evidence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o inherent_a constituent_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n resurrection_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o abundant_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o subsequent_a evidence_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o divine_a co-operation_n i_o have_v spend_v most_o
farewell_n vain_a world_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o i_o dust_n &_o a_o shadow_n those_o i_o leave_v with_o thou_o the_o unseen_a vital_a substance_n i_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v substance_n light_n &_o life_n to_o it_o the_o leave_n &_o fruit_n here_o drop_v be_v holy_a seed_n heaven_n heir_n to_o generate_v to_o heal_v &_o feed_v they_o also_o thou_o will_v flatter_v &_o molest_v but_o shall_v not_o keep_v from_o everlasting_a rest_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o godliness_n prove_v by_o natural_a evidence_n the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o desert_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o hope_v of_o recovery_n mercy_n intimate_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christianity_n prove_v by_o evidence_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o unbeliever_n first_o meditate_a for_o the_o well-setling_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o by_o richard_n baxter_n it_o open_v also_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n also_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n london_n print_v by_o r._n white_n for_o fran._n titon_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1667._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o will_n say_v what_o need_v this_o labour_n among_o christian_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o after_o so_o much_o already_o write_v i_o take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o attempt_n for_o my_o own_o reason_n be_v much_o against_o over_n and_o waste_v our_o little_a time_n in_o thing_n superfluous_a which_o be_v but_o enough_o for_o necessary_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v record_v this_o among_o the_o indubitata_fw-la boni_fw-la rarò_fw-la nimis_fw-la optimi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la indifferentes_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la mali_fw-la semper_fw-la the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o work_n be_v no_o few_o than_o these_o follow_v 1._o quod_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o and_o deep_a in_o my_o thought_n be_v apt_a to_o break_v forth_o to_o other_o man_n be_v a_o communicative_a creature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o shame_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o necessity_n through_o perplex_a thought_n have_v make_v this_o subject_a much_o of_o my_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v find_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v as_o weak_a as_o i._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o partake_v of_o my_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v partake_v of_o my_o difficulty_n 2._o i_o perceive_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o shame_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o christianity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o hinder_v many_o from_o utter_v their_o doubt_n who_o never_o get_v they_o well_o resolve_v but_o remain_v half_a infidel_n within_o while_o the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v without_o and_o need_v much_o help_n though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v their_o need_n and_o prudent_a charity_n will_v relieve_v those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v 3._o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o latent_fw-la atheism_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o profaneness_n dishonesty_n and_o wickedness_n do_v they_o serious_o believe_v as_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o expeditious_a cure_n of_o the_o security_n presumption_n pride_n perfidiousness_n sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a 4._o and_o this_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n tend_v to_o great_a infidelity_n they_o that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v may_v most_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o this_o prognostic_n command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v man_n open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n lest_o the_o present_a torrent_n of_o ungodliness_n selfishnesse_n malice_n uncharitableness_n perjury_n treachery_n faction_n whoredom_n and_o other_o sensuality_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o gulf_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o it_o 5._o the_o best_a complain_v of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o too_o many_o good_a christian_n especial_o if_o melancholy_a surprise_v they_o be_v haunt_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n blasphemy_n and_o unbelief_n as_o make_v their_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o of_o their_o complaint_n as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v excusable_a for_o desire_v to_o relieve_v they_o it_o have_v many_o a_o time_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o deep_a melancholy_a person_n among_o ten_o religious_a or_o not_o religious_a before_o but_o be_v follow_v with_o violent_a suggestion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o utter_v some_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o he_o that_o must_v pray_v lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o help_v my_o unbelief_n must_v use_v other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v 6._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o about_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o secret_a root_n of_o all_o our_o fault_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o every_o other_o grace_n of_o our_o yield_n to_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o carelessness_n badness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o our_o life_n so_o transcendent_a be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o a_o certain_a clear_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o they_o will_v even_o deride_v temptation_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o dignify_v as_o thing_n not_o worthy_a of_o a_o look_n or_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n will_v that_o man_n be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a consequent_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 14._o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o o_o what_o a_o life_n will_v that_o man_n live_v what_o prayer_n what_o praise_n what_o holy_a discourse_n will_v employ_v his_o tongue_n with_o what_o abhorrence_n will_v he_o reject_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n who_o do_v but_o see_v but_o once_o see_v those_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n which_o every_o christian_a profess_v to_o believe_v how_o contemptible_o will_v he_o think_v and_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o dream_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a thing_n what_o serious_a desire_n and_o labour_n and_o joy_n and_o patience_n will_v such_o a_o sight_n procure_v how_o much_o more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a will_v it_o make_v even_o those_o that_o by_o the_o purblind_a world_n be_v think_v to_o exceed_v herein_o already_o and_o if_o we_o take_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o sight_n believe_v will_v do_v great_a matter_n than_o it_o do_v i_o oft_o think_v what_o one_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o infidel_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o desperate_a state_n say_v he_o i_o rather_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v quiet_v your_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o common_a careless_a course_n of_o life_n believe_v as_o you_o do_v if_o i_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v no_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o holiness_n can_v be_v enough_o 7._o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v so_o much_o desirous_a of_o a_o sensitive_a way_n of_o apprehension_n and_o sensible_a thing_n be_v still_o before_o we_o do_v so_o increase_v this_o malady_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a and_o frequent_a and_o take_v explication_n of_o they_o that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n unseen_a but_o to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o
must_v be_v embrace_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o mahumet_n as_o a_o great_a scourge_n to_o the_o idolater_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o sacred_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherever_o his_o religion_n do_v prevail_v he_o cast_v down_o image_n and_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o conceit_n of_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v that_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o this_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o do_v in_o many_o obstinate_a nation_n of_o idolater_n §_o 12._o but_o withal_o i_o find_v a_o man_n exalt_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o prophet_n moamethica_n without_o any_o such_o proof_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o and_o a_o alcoran_n write_v by_o he_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o common_a reason_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o nonsense_n and_o confession_n and_o many_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n introduce_v and_o a_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o religion_n twist_v and_o both_o erect_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v by_o irrational_a tyrannical_a mean_n as_o which_o discharge_n my_o reason_n from_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o religion_n 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v so_o great_a or_o any_o prophet_n be_v neither_o confirm_v by_o any_o true_a credible_a miracle_n nor_o by_o any_o eminency_n of_o wisdom_n or_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v other_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o reason_n can_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a in_o the_o irrationality_n of_o his_o alcoran_n there_o be_v no_o true_a learning_n nor_o excellency_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v among_o man_n of_o the_o more_o incult_a wit_n and_o barbarous_a education_n there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v methodical_o or_o rational_o with_o any_o evidence_n of_o solid_a understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o nauseous_a repetition_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o of_o many_o simple_a incoherent_a speech_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o a_o drunken_a man_n sometime_o against_o idolater_n and_o sometime_o against_o christian_n for_o calling_n christ_n god_n which_o all_o set_v together_o seem_v not_o to_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a alcoran_n so_o much_o solid_a useful_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o one_o leaf_n of_o some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o he_o oppose_v however_o his_o time_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v he_o more_o to_o approach_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o and_o who_o can_v think_v it_o any_o probable_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o truth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n erect_v by_o the_o sword_n who_o barbarous_o suppress_v all_o rational_a enquiry_n into_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o dispute_v against_o it_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o rational_a help_n to_o advance_v and_o improve_v the_o intellect_n of_o man_n and_o who_o teach_v man_n to_o fight_v and_o kill_v for_o their_o religion_n certain_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o ignorance_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n why_o dare_v they_o not_o sober_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o and_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o that_o truth_n by_o the_o search_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n if_o beast_n have_v a_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v such_o as_o this_o 3._o moreover_o they_o have_v doctrine_n of_o polygamy_n and_o of_o a_o sensual_a kind_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o murder_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o certain_a common_a truth_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4._o and_o his_o full_a attestation_n to_o moses_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v himself_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o so_o much_o contradict_v they_o and_o rage_v against_o christian_n as_o a_o bloodthirsty_a enemy_n when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o first_o what_o it_o be_v symb._n §_o 1._o iv._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v christianity_n in_o which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o be_v educate_v and_o at_o first_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o reverence_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o teacher_n be_v unable_a in_o my_o childhood_n rational_o to_o try_v its_o ground_n and_o evidence_n i_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o reader_n just_a in_o what_o order_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o particular_a the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v primary_o for_o my_o own_o use_n that_o i_o draw_v up_o these_o paper_n i_o find_v it_o convenient_a to_o remember_v what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o insert_v the_o transcript_n of_o my_o own_o experience_n 311._o that_o i_o may_v full_o try_v whether_o i_o have_v go_v rational_o and_o faithful_o to_o work_v or_o not_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o take_v my_o religion_n at_o first_o upon_o my_o parent_n word_n and_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o in_o my_o childhood_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v its_o ground_n but_o whether_o god_n own_v that_o method_n of_o reception_n legis_fw-la by_o any_o of_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o operation_n and_o whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o small_a beam_n be_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n orthod_n and_o shall_v myself_o only_o declare_v the_o naked_a history_n in_o truth_n §_o 2._o in_o this_o religion_n receive_v defective_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o ground_n i_o find_v a_o power_n even_o in_o my_o childhood_n to_o awe_v my_o soul_n and_o check_v my_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o make_v i_o careful_a of_o my_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v i_o love_v and_o honour_v true_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n §_o 3._o but_o when_o i_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o more_o distinct_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v general_o and_o dark_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o do_v more_o surprise_v my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o deep_a consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n it_o humble_v i_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o its_o desert_n and_o make_v i_o think_v more_o sensible_o of_o a_o saviour_n it_o resolve_v i_o for_o more_o exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o increase_v my_o love_n to_o god_n and_o increase_v my_o love_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n sermon_n write_n prayer_n conference_n which_o relish_v of_o plain_a resolve_v godliness_n §_o 4._o in_o all_o this_o time_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n partly_o retain_v my_o first_o humane_a belief_n and_o partly_o awe_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o its_o proper_a subject_n end_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o humble_v and_o reform_v study_n of_o myself_o §_o 5._o at_o last_o have_v for_o many_o year_n labour_v to_o compose_v my_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o religion_n i_o grow_v up_o to_o see_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o i_o see_v before_o and_o partly_o by_o temptation_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o can_v not_o contemptuos_o or_o careless_o cast_v off_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v i_o resume_v afresh_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v as_o faithful_a a_o search_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o study_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o next_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v distinct_o §_o 6._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o its_o self_n as_o deliver_v by_o god_n 2._o in_o its_o reception_n and_o practice_n by_o man_n profess_v it_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v perfect_a but_o not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o practiser_n it_o be_v imperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o discernible_a by_o man_n that_o can_v so_o quick_o understand_v the_o principle_n and_o more_o forcible_o constrain_v
they_o to_o perceive_v its_o holiness_n and_o worth_n where_o it_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o practise_v and_o be_v most_o dishonour_a and_o misunderstand_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o profess_v it_o messiae_n as_o the_o impress_n on_o the_o wax_n do_v make_v the_o image_n more_o discernible_a than_o the_o sculpture_n on_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o sculpture_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a when_o many_o accident_n may_v render_v the_o impress_v image_n imperfect_a and_o faulty_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n christianity_n be_v best_a know_v in_o its_o principle_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_o know_v because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o perfect_o to_o be_v see_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a and_o take_v with_o unskilful_a superficial_a observer_n in_o the_o professor_n life_n for_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n the_o vital_a form_n in_o the_o rose-tree_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n but_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o rose_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v effect_n be_v most_o sensible_a but_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o precept_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o precept_n be_v mean_n to_o practice_n for_o the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v easily_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o clothe_v and_o feed_v and_o relieve_v he_o than_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o charity_n subject_n easy_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o his_o actual_a government_n who_o be_v not_o much_o take_v with_o the_o precept_n which_o require_v yet_o more_o perfection_n and_o among_o all_o description_n historical_a narrative_n like_o zenophons_n cyrus_n do_v take_v most_o with_o they_o doubtless_o if_o ever_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o will_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v their_o religion_n with_o great_a success_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n till_o he_o first_o know_v what_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o tell_v man_n true_o what_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o abundance_n that_o profess_v it_o hypocritical_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o education_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o easily_o tempt_v to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v it_o or_o forsake_v it_o if_o strong_o tempt_v to_o it_o even_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o never_o true_o receive_v and_o because_o its_o possible_a some_o alien_n to_o christianity_n may_v peruse_v these_o line_n otherwise_o be_v i_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o those_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o i_o may_v spare_v this_o description_n §_o 7._o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o all_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n 2._o much_o more_o which_o be_v supernatural_o reveal_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o be_v partly_o write_v by_o god_n partly_o deliver_v by_o angel_n partly_o by_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o person_n §_o 8._o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n recite_v most_o of_o the_o natural_a because_o the_o search_n of_o the_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a work_n for_o the_o now-corrupted_n dark_a and_o slothful_a mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n §_o 9_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v all_o contain_v 1._o most_o copious_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a bible_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o more_o summary_o and_o contract_o in_o three_o form_n call_v the_o belief_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o most_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o a_o sacramental_a covenant_n this_o last_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n most_o brief_o and_o the_o second_o somewhat_o full_a explain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v also_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o the_o whole_a frame_n §_o 10._o some_o of_o the_o present_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o write_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o those_o few_o contain_n in_o they_o no_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n the_o controversy_n do_v not_o very_o much_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 11._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v very_o much_o historical_o the_o doctrine_n be_v intersperse_v with_o the_o history_n §_o 12._o this_o sacred_a volume_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n till_o after_o their_o captivity_n as_o also_o their_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o send_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o they_o and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o divers_a church_n and_o person_n more_o full_o open_v all_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o §_o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o have_v first_o make_v the_o intellectual_a superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o elementary_a world_n in_o a_o unformed_a mass_n he_o do_v the_o first_o day_n distinguish_v or_o form_v the_o active_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v light_a the_o second_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rarefy_v passive_a element_n call_v fire_n expand_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n upward_o to_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o medium_n of_o action_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n the_o three_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n and_o water_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o set_v their_o bound_n and_o make_v individual_a plant_n with_o their_o specific_a form_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o luminary_n to_o the_o earth_n either_o then_o form_v they_o or_o then_o appoint_v they_o to_o that_o office_n but_o not_o reveal_v their_o other_o use_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v the_o terrestrial_a animal_n and_o man_n with_o the_o like_a generative_a power_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n on_o which_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o mankind_n as_o our_o creator_n have_v make_v one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o intellect_n freewill_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o with_o dominion_n over_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n he_o place_v they_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o try_v he_o only_o with_o this_o positive_a prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n time_n who_o before_o this_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o know_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a knowledge_n 3_o but_o envy_v he_o that_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n 129._o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o death_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o to_o knowledge_n and_o
we_o do_v nothing_o against_o our_o neighbour_n life_n or_o bodily_a welfare_n but_o careful_o preserve_v it_o as_o our_o own_o 7._o that_o no_o man_n defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n 30._o nor_o commit_v fornication_n but_o preserve_v our_o own_o and_o other_o chastity_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n 8._o that_o we_o wrong_v not_o another_o in_o his_o estate_n by_o steal_v 4.28_o fraud_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n estate_n as_o our_o own_o 9_o that_o we_o pervert_v not_o justice_n by_o false_a witness_n or_o otherwise_o 13.5_o nor_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n by_o slander_n backbiting_a or_o reproach_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n right_a and_o honour_n as_o our_o own_o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not selfish_o selfish_a set_v up_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o his_o good_a 2.14_o desire_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o desire_v his_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o do_v to_o other_o as_o regular_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o according_a to_o our_o power_n both_o for_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 15._o ii_o the_o sum_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o three_o short_a form_n the_o first_o call_v the_o creed_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o second_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o christian_a desire_n and_o hope_n the_o three_o call_v the_o law_n or_o decalogue_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o belief_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v to_o 222._o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o commandment_n 5._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 4._o 1_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maidservant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maidservant_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n §_o 16._o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v sum_v up_o by_o christ_n into_o these_o two_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o §_o 17._o these_o commandment_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v continue_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o instead_o of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o egypt_n he_o have_v make_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v thereby_o typify_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a motive_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation-r_a from_o the_o seven_o day-sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o his_o holy_a assembly_n §_o 18._o iii_o the_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n contain_v the_o essential_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v solemn_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o only_a god_n his_o father_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n engage_v himself_o hereby_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o the_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o enter_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o renew_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n produce_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o express_v in_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o patience_n obedience_n and_o praise_v to_o god_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n unto_o man._n §_o 19_o that_o all_o this_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o flesh_n 2.21_o and_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o most_o perfect_a life_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n conquer_a all_o temptation_n contemn_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o perfect_a patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n when_o perfect_a doctrine_n be_v second_v by_o perfect_a exemplariness_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a light_n set_v before_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o everlasting_a light_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holy_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o self-denial_n obedience_n and_o love_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o prudence_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o all_o inferior_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a it_o
wrath_n contention_n envy_n malice_n covetousness_n injustice_n oppression_n war_n uncharitableness_n and_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o self_n be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o peace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o give_v we_o so_o many_o precept_n for_o self-denial_n as_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v ever_o mention_n and_o such_o a_o example_n against_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v in_o vain_a attempt_n the_o true_a purify_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o divide_a mind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o let_v alone_o this_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n or_o light_o touch_v it_o which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o his_o work_n for_o man_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n which_o make_v know_v god_n most_o to_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o bring_v man_n near_o to_o his_o creator_n in_o love_n and_o purity_n few_o of_o the_o heathen_n know_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n and_o few_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o his_o essential_a primality_n many_o question_v his_o particular_a providence_n and_o government_n they_o know_v not_o man_n relation_n or_o duty_n to_o he_o while_o they_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n they_o indeed_o have_v none_o though_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n which_o we_o may_v seek_v in_o vain_a with_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 6._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o magnify_v and_o reconcile_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n as_o christianity_n do_v it_o show_v how_o his_o justice_n be_v found_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o govern_n relation_n it_o justify_v it_o by_o open_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o use_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o magnify_v it_o by_o open_v the_o dreadfulness_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o penalty_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o redeemer_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o justice_n sin_n and_o misery_n it_o reveal_v the_o wonderful_a greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o open_v those_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o heathenism_n and_o mahometanism_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o they_o speak_v diminutive_o both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v god_n merciful_a without_o make_v he_o unjust_a nor_o to_o make_v he_o just_a without_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n §_o 7._o the_o christian_a religion_n open_v many_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n that_o learn_v they_o not_o from_o thence_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_v and_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o more_o distinct_o §_o 8._o no_o religion_n can_v be_v more_o charitable_a 10._o for_o it_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v this_o love_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o love_n even_o in_o love_a god_n for_o himself_o above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o enemy_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n amiable_a in_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o yea_o to_o show_v that_o love_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o love_a of_o one_o another_o how_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o be_v this_o great_a duty_n press_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o great_a a_o stress_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o it_o he_o make_v it_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o it_o he_o forbid_v selfishness_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v it_o he_o command_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o most_o matchless_a and_o wonderful_a example_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o man_n charity_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o dry_a and_o barren_a be_v all_o religion_n and_o write_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 9_o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n most_o vehement_o command_v they_o and_o appoint_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v earnest_o forbid_v they_o psalm_n and_o condemn_v and_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v lead_v they_o thereunto_o 2._o and_o they_o have_v one_o head_n and_o centre_n one_o god_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v their_o common_a governor_n end_v and_o interest_n in_o who_o therefore_o they_o may_v all_o unite_v when_o most_o other_o in_o the_o world_n do_v show_v a_o man_n no_o further_o end_n than_o self-preservation_n and_o so_o while_o self_n be_v each_o man_n end_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v as_o many_o end_n as_o man_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n but_o to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v above_o all_o self-interest_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o though_o they_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o high_a end_n which_o be_v finis_fw-la amantis_fw-la sed_fw-la creaturae_fw-la amantis_fw-la creatorem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o a_o lover_n which_o desire_v unity_n and_o respect_v both_o the_o lover_n and_o the_o belove_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o love_n of_o equal_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n who_o therefore_o prefer_v his_o belove_a before_o himself_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o this_o holy_a centre_n in_o god_n that_o can_v ever_o make_v man_n all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o agree_v the_o disagree_a world_n while_o self_n be_v every_o man_n end_n they_o will_v have_v such_o constant_a contrariety_n of_o interest_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v but_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o sensuality_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o faction_n contention_n and_o war_n continual_o moreover_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o most_o urge_v and_o effectual_o give_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a root_n and_o spring_n of_o concord_n and_o it_o be_v christianity_n which_o most_o teach_v the_o forgive_n of_o wrong_n and_o love_v of_o enemy_n and_o forbear_v that_o revenge_n which_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o account_v a_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v christianity_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o contemn_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bone_n that_o worldly_a dog_n do_v fight_v for_o and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o their_o strife_n and_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o mortify_v all_o those_o vice_n which_o feed_v man_n division_n and_o contention_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n live_v as_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unity_n
spiritual_a or_o put_v it_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o true_a felicity_n or_o the_o way_n thereto_o it_o be_v only_o on_o such_o account_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n forbid_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o will_v parent_n restrain_v the_o appetite_n of_o their_o child_n and_o physician_n of_o their_o patient_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v restrain_v his_o own_o august_n when_o present_a sensual_a pleasure_n tend_v to_o great_a future_a pain_n the_o satisfy_a delight_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o and_o the_o unwholesome_a luscious_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o mind_n â—aps_o and_o corrupt_v the_o affection_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o these_o high_a thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v strictly_o hear_v diet_n we_o than_o be_v please_v to_o disease_a soul_n but_o he_o love_v not_o our_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n nor_o envy_v we_o any_o desirable_a pleasure_n he_o come_v not_o to_o torment_v we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o torment_n if_o he_o forbid_v we_o any_o delight_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v better_o and_o more_o which_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o if_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o honour_n with_o man_n it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v honour_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o call_v we_o from_o our_o present_a wealth_n and_o profit_n 32._o it_o be_v but_o to_o secure_v our_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o prevent_v our_o loss_n all_o his_o precept_n be_v whole_o fit_v to_o our_o own_o good_a though_o our_o good_a be_v not_o the_o high_a ultimate_a end_n but_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o maker_n §_o 19_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o high_a motive_n to_o sincere_a piety_n and_o honesty_n give_v to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n set_v before_o they_o even_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n chrysost_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o powerful_a mean_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o happy_a §_o 20._o it_o strongly_a fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o temptation_n for_o as_o it_o enervate_v the_o temptation_n by_o teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n so_o it_o always_o counterpoise_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o mountain_n be_v against_o a_o feather_n §_o 21._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_v and_o comfort_n in_o every_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v it_o patient_o and_o with_o joy_n for_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o great_a suffering_n it_o show_v we_o how_o to_o be_v gainer_n by_o all_o and_o show_v we_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 22._o bernard_n it_o afford_v we_o the_o great_a cordial_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n and_o if_o a_o socrates_n or_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n can_v fetch_v any_o comfort_n from_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n what_o may_v a_o christian_a do_v that_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o there_o expect_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o fear_v die_v who_o look_v to_o pass_v into_o endless_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o christianity_n conduce_v not_o to_o pusillanimity_n but_o to_o the_o great_a fortitude_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o shall_v daunt_v he_o who_o be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n §_o 23._o volupt_a it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o any_o man_n can_v rational_o fear_v can_v be_v any_o way_n a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_v when_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o §_o 24._o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o least_o contrariety_n to_o any_o natural_a verity_n or_o law_n but_o contrary_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o its_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o legible_a character_n superad_v much_o more_o which_o naturalist_n know_v not_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o other_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o it_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o goodness_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o platonist_n the_o stoic_n the_o pythagorean_n bannian_n in_o india_n the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n or_o those_o in_o siam_n china_n persia_n or_o any_o other_o part_n nor_o among_o the_o mahometan_n or_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 25._o according_o it_o have_v all_o the_o real_a evidence_n which_o the_o true_a part_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n have_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o supernatural_a evidence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o christian_n have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o true_a supernatural_a revelation_n they_o have_v above_o other_o by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n etc._n §_o 26._o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o all_o and_o yet_o majestical_a and_o spiritual_a suit_v to_o its_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n be_v it_o express_v in_o those_o term_n of_o art_n which_o the_o master_n of_o each_o sect_n have_v devise_v to_o transmit_v their_o opinion_n to_o posterity_n by_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o those_o few_o who_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o term_n esteem_v themselves_o or_o be_v esteem_v learned_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o another_o sect_n may_v little_o understand_v they_o for_o most_o new_a sect-master_n in_o philosophy_n devise_v new_a term_n as_o well_o as_o new_a principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o at_o athens_n where_o the_o principal_a sect_n be_v near_o together_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o among_o they_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n yet_o be_v there_o enough_o to_o trouble_v their_o disciple_n he_o that_o understand_v zoroaster_n and_o trismegistus_n may_v not_o understand_v pythagoras_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o may_v not_o understand_v his_o follower_n plato_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o may_v not_o understand_v aristotle_n and_o so_o of_o telesius_n parmenides_n anaxagoras_n aristippus_n antisthenes_n zeno_n chrysippus_n heraclitus_n democritus_n pyrrho_n epicurus_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o the_o degenerate_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n that_o make_v their_o own_o opinion_n do_v make_v also_o their_o own_o term_n of_o art_n so_o that_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o apollinarian_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o late_a wigelians_n paracelsian_n rosicrucians_n belimenist_n familist_n libertine_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o understand_v one_o sect_n must_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a language_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v phrased_a according_a to_o philosopher_n term_n of_o art_n who_o know_v to_o which_o sect_n it_o must_v have_v be_v suit_v and_o every_o day_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o campanella_n a_o thomas_n white_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v reform_v the_o old_a term_n and_o art_n and_o make_v both_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n as_o religion_n be_v can_v be_v fit_v to_o any_o such_o uncertain_a measure_n christ_n have_v therefore_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v plain_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o simple_a and_o all_o must_v know_v and_o yet_o speak_v sublime_o of_o thing_n mysterious_a heavenly_a and_o sublime_a this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o character_n of_o christianity_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o congruity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n because_o truth_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 1._o nor_o agreeable_a with_o
error_n it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o reason_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o the_o try_v of_o any_o question_a point_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o accord_v with_o those_o and_o to_o mark_v the_o unquestionable_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o try_v how_o it_o suit_v its_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o man_n of_o all_o sober_a profession_n have_v their_o determinate_a principle_n and_o end_n by_o which_o they_o try_v such_o particular_a opinion_n as_o christian_n do_v by_o their_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o find_v it_o §_o 1._o i_o find_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a concord_n between_o natural_a verity_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v medicinal_a to_o nature_n and_o that_o where_o natural_a light_n end_v supernatural_a begin_v and_o that_o the_o superstructure_n which_o christ_n have_v build_v upon_o nature_n be_v wonderful_o adapt_v to_o its_o foundation_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n reason_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o repair_v illuminate_v elevate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n freewill_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_o free_a by_o christianity_n self-love_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o improve_v by_o right_a conduct_n and_o help_v to_o our_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n the_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n that_o the_o latter_a do_v but_o subserve_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v by_o nature_n to_o our_o creator_n we_o owe_v he_o still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o enable_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o our_o duty_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v that_o holy_a fire_n the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o our_o creator_n he_o take_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n but_o teach_v we_o better_a to_o read_v and_o use_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n citation_n §_o 2._o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture-character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o evil_a and_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v declare_v its_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o show_v it_o still_o to_o be_v a_o place_n unmeet_a to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o happiness_n of_o saint_n al._n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n this_o earth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v next_o to_o hell_n certain_o it_o be_v great_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o manifold_a calamity_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o total_o forsake_v it_o nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o hell_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o estrange_v from_o it_o so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o recover_v by_o grace_n be_v next_o to_o devil_n unknown_a and_o alas_o how_o numerous_a and_o considerable_a be_v they_o to_o denominate_v it_o an_o evil_n world_n those_o that_o christ_n call_v out_o of_o it_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o unlike_o the_o world_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o worldly_a felicity_n nor_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o rest_n or_o kingdom_n here_o but_o it_o save_v they_o from_o this_o world_n as_o from_o a_o place_n of_o snare_n and_o a_o company_n of_o cheater_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o from_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n who_o wave_n seem_v ready_a still_o to_o drown_v we_o i._o i_o find_v it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n ii_o and_o of_o temptation_n iii_o and_o of_o calamity_n i._o for_o sin_n it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n it_o live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a world_n that_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o a_o proud_a self-conceited_a world_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o ignorance_n and_o be_v never_o more_o furious_o confident_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o deceive_v and_o most_o blind_a even_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o folly_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o strength_n that_o wise_a man_n be_v weary_v with_o resist_a folly_n and_o ready_a in_o discouragement_n to_o leave_v the_o foolish_a world_n unto_o itself_o as_o a_o incurable_a bedlam_n so_o fierce_a be_v fool_n against_o instruction_n and_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o learner_n think_v his_o teacher_n dote_v propert._n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o wit_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o bruit_n be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n the_o learned_a themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o half-witted_a man_n who_o either_o take_v up_o with_o lazy_a study_n eur._n or_o else_o have_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o uncapable_a temperature_n and_o wit_n or_o of_o unhappy_a teacher_n and_o false_a principle_n receive_v by_o ill_a education_n which_o keep_v out_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o fit_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o contention_n or_o deceive_v man_n by_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o ignorance_n which_o may_v make_v they_o learn_v of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v among_o many_o but_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o live_v among_o they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o knowledge_n 13._o and_o own_o their_o error_n and_o confess_v that_o modesty_n and_o order_n require_v that_o either_o the_o high_a or_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o master_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o be_v false_a that_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a ungodly_a world_n that_o know_v not_o its_o maker_n or_o forget_v contemn_v and_o wilful_o disobey_v he_o while_o in_o word_n it_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o yet_o a_o hypocritical_a world_n that_o will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o god_n life_n and_o of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n while_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o can_v endure_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o their_o tongue_n commend_v almost_o all_o sort_n will_v prefer_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o word_n when_o indeed_o they_o utter_o neglect_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v some_o religion_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o shall_v go_v no_o deep_o than_o the_o knee_n and_o tongue_n in_o form_n or_o ceremony_n or_o a_o dissemble_a affection_n and_o profession_n but_o to_o be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n how_o rare_a be_v it_o even_o in_o they_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v primary_o and_o undeniable_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o self-condemnation_n while_o their_o tongue_n condemn_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sensual_a brutish_a world_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v hire_v out_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o sport_n and_o play_n and_o game_n with_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o the_o covetous_a gather_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v these_o lust_n be_v the_o business_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o reason_n 1._o or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o off_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o think_v to_o reason_v a_o hungry_a dog_n from_o his_o carrion_n or_o a_o lustful_a boar_n to_o forbear_v his_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o selfish_a world_n where_o every_o man_n be_v as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o and_o affect_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n draw_v all_o that_o he_o can_v from_o other_o to_o fill_v his_o own_o insatiable_a desire_n love_v all_o man_n and_o honour_v and_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o or_o their_o
wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v by_o his_o light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n over_o fleshly_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o fit_a to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o praise_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o low_a than_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v its_o principal_a cause_n 2._o it_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o apostate_n soul_n to_o himself_o it_o dispose_v it_o to_o honour_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebell_v against_o he_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o it_o reject_v all_o which_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o will_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v we_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n 3._o who_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v will_v satan_n or_o any_o evil_a cause_n produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o effect_n will_v the_o worst_a of_o being_n do_v the_o best_a of_o work_n it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v any_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o own_o will_v any_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n thus_o advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o any_o good_a angel_n or_o other_o cause_n shall_v do_v it_o all_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o as_o second_v cause_n and_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o soul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v imprint_v this_o his_o image_n on_o i_o and_o have_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o i_o his_o name_n and_o mark_v even_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o continual_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o witness_n within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n his_o crime_n will_v be_v so_o execrable_a as_o will_v engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o world_n renovation_n he_o be_v not_o impotent_a to_o need_v such_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o deceit_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o mankind_n so_o remediles_o to_o seduction_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a causer_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o beside_o prophecy_n and_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a miracle_n a_o deceiver_n may_v also_o be_v the_o great_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v his_o image_n on_o mankind_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o deceit_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a deceiver_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v back_o our_o stray_a soul_n to_o god_n 3._o nay_o when_o christ_n foretold_v man_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o will_v renew_v man_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o see_v all_o this_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o can_v send_v down_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n effectual_a to_o man_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o himself_o than_o god_n or_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o his_o certain_a administrator_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o adequate_a effect_n when_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v i_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o save_v thousand_o about_o i_o and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o all_o and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o and_o so_o cheap_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o physician_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o to_o save_v we_o i_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o perform_v it_o on_o myself_o and_o perform_v it_o on_o thousand_o round_n about_o i_o to_o doubt_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o actual_o save_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o i_o entreat_v all_o that_o read_v this_o further_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o testimony_n above_o other_o in_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o continue_v plentiful_o but_o one_o age_n and_o with_o diminution_n somewhat_o after_o this_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o country_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n yea_o and_o continual_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o history_n which_o report_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o image_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o imprint_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n so_o direct_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o he_o bless_v to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n 6._o note_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a production_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a exciting_a the_o sluggish_a faculty_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n and_o fit_v the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n so_o subtle_a and_o violent_a and_o our_o own_o indisposedness_n through_o corruption_n the_o great_a impediment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o that_o lively_a vigorous_a nature_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o noble_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o the_o internal_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v
or_o let_v fall_v some_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o §_o 28._o 10._o see_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o divulge_v lie_n in_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o their_o write_n prove_v shall_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o force_v some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a which_o will_v at_o some_o time_n do_v its_o office_n and_o will_v constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v especial_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n will_v serve_v their_o worldly_a interest_n no_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o indeed_o believe_v another_o life_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v be_v deceiver_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v 1._o to_o affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o on_o who_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o abundance_n of_o lie_n in_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o to_o frame_v hereupon_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v there_o in_o force_n 5._o to_o abuse_v the_o intellect_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n with_o such_o untruth_n and_o to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o needless_a work_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v false_a to_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o such_o task_n as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 6._o to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n to_o attest_v a_o lie_n 7._o to_o lose_v their_o own_o time_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n upon_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n all_o these_o set_v together_o will_v prove_v they_o far_o worst_a than_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o attest_v there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n know_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o villainy_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o this_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o apostle_n write_n or_o consider_v of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o person_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o no_o great_a motive_n of_o benefit_n than_o they_o expect_v nay_o through_o such_o labour_n reproach_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n be_v constrain_v by_o conscience_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n §_o 29._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o present_o convert_v shall_v ever_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v their_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v but_o only_o participative_a in_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la imperatur_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o deny_v belief_n to_o cogent_a evidence_n though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o intellect_n act_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessitate_v and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o new_a convert_n have_v understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o averse_a to_o falsehood_n and_o they_o have_v all_o self-love_n and_o they_o all_o embrace_v now_o a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o both_o nature_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o before_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v at_o his_o first_o sermon_n must_v also_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o confess_a persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n and_o will_v so_o many_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o easy_a enquiry_n after_o some_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o twice_o miraculous_o and_o whether_o he_o heal_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o death_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o all_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deride_v they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o a_o great_a reason_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o small_a number_n be_v for_o it_o answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o be_v for_o and_o many_o witness_n to_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o few_o to_o a_o affirmative_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v inform_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o 3._o most_o man_n every_o where_o follow_v their_o ruler_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o never_o much_o mind_n or_o discuss_v such_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n especial_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v deny_v christ_n miracle_n but_o father_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n therefore_o even_o their_o testimony_n be_v for_o christ_n only_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v of_o which_o they_o never_o bring_v any_o proof_n nor_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o if_o asleep_a §_o 29._o iii_o i_o have_v prove_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v 1._o credible_a by_o the_o high_a humane_a faith_n 2._o certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v call_v supernatural_a from_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v it_o §_o 30._o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inherent_a mount_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a be_v the_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 31._o i._o they_o be_v person_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o lively_a impress_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o write_n what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o unimitable_a author_n be_v know_v by_o his_o write_n for_o matter_n method_n and_o style_n even_o so_o be_v god_n spirit_n know_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o ii_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o many_o and_o uncontrolled_a as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o most_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 33._o 1._o their_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o kind_n as_o their_o sudden_a illumination_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o their_o prophesy_a and_o speak_v in_o language_n never_o before_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o interpret_n such_o prophecy_n and_o language_n their_o dispossess_v
unjust_a that_o the_o full_a evidence_n for_o their_o justification_n do_v but_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o their_o high_a virtue_n or_o if_o their_o justification_n be_v undeniable_a they_o rage_v the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o make_v they_o suffer_v as_o deep_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o their_o body_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o questionable_a than_o the_o war_n of_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n the_o world_n have_v long_o proof_n and_o full_a evidence_n of_o they_o §_o 15._o and_o ordinary_o god_n himself_o so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o faithful_a subject_n shall_v be_v the_o deep_a sufferer_n in_o this_o life_n §_o 16._o therefore_o self-denial_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o patience_n under_o manifold_a suffering_n from_o god_n and_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n before_o describe_v it_o be_v try_v friendship_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a and_o unwholesome_a pleasure_n though_o prefer_v by_o the_o foolish_a patient_n be_v forbid_v by_o our_o wise_a physician_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o health_n and_o great_a pleasure_n §_o 17._o therefore_o if_o worldly_a fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v our_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a the_o best_a man_n will_v have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o they_o obj._n but_o you_o restrain_v man_n further_o than_o god_n restrain_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o more_o than_o god_n bind_v he_o to_o and_o make_v superstition_n to_o seem_v his_o duty_n and_o then_o raise_v these_o consequence_n from_o such_o premise_n answ_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o sin_n and_o duty_n i_o have_v so_o full_o open_v before_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o place_n even_o the_o sober_a heathen_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o roman_a worthy_n find_v and_o confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n before_o describe_v which_o all_o sound_a reason_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o command_v let_v he_o that_o be_v able_a manifest_a so_o much_o if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n virtue_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o reason_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v make_v for_o and_o for_o austerity_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o none_o which_o be_v not_o become_v needful_a to_o our_o own_o preservation_n and_o felicity_n as_o a_o patient_n will_v endure_v a_o strict_a diet_n and_o exercise_n and_o blood-letting_n and_o bitter_a physic_n for_o his_o health_n it_o be_v not_o any_o affect_a unprofitable_a austerity_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o but_o those_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o keep_v the_o flesh_n from_o rebel_a against_o reason_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n even_o less_o than_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n plead_v for_o and_o he_o that_o use_v but_o thus_o much_o which_o be_v needful_a will_v find_v it_o both_o oppose_v as_o unsufferable_a by_o the_o world_n and_o murmur_v against_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o displease_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v its_o duty_n but_o at_o a_o considerable_a cost_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o body_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evil_n mask_v and_o cunning_o moderate_v which_o man_n call_v goodness_n which_o may_v be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n but_o say_v seneca_n true_o non_fw-la est_fw-la bonitas_fw-la pessimis_fw-la esse_fw-la meliorem_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o novit_fw-la for_o man_n to_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o mankind_n to_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o upon_o which_o depend_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o without_o which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o expect_v to_o hope_v for_o or_o to_o fear_v nor_o what_o to_o intend_v and_o seek_v after_o through_o our_o life_n nor_o how_o to_o order_v our_o heart_n or_o action_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a evidence_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o fetch_v from_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n and_o independence_n upon_o matter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n as_o be_v not_o such_o as_o my_o present_a method_n lead_v i_o to_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o necessary_a consectary_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n already_o prove_v 1._o object_n but_o whatever_o rationality_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n to_o prove_v a_o future_a state_n yet_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v absolute_o free_a we_o can_v have_v no_o rational_a inducement_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n answ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v or_o be_v it_o a_o law_n without_o any_o reward_n or_o penalty_n it_o depend_v on_o god_n will_n whether_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o subject_a or_o no_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o make_v he_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o sociable_a place_v among_o occasion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n god_n do_v reveal_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o obey_v he_o one_o action_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o reveal_v his_o will_n concern_v another_o those_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o do_v reveal_v much_o of_o his_o will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o we_o in_o those_o relation_n and_o though_o his_o will_v be_v free_a his_o perfection_n consist_v not_o with_o falsehood_n and_o mutability_n if_o in_o freedom_n you_o include_v indetermination_n then_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la you_o will_v plead_v no_o long_o that_o it_o be_v free_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o free_a whether_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n vnivers_n §_o 1._o i._o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o just_a difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o obedient_a and_o the_o wicked_a which_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o in_o this_o life_n will_v certain_o make_v it_o after_o this_o life_n but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o just_a difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o obedient_a and_o the_o wicked_a which_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v make_v it_o after_o this_o life_n that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n by_o law_n and_o moral_a government_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o deny_v either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o only_a precept_n of_o duty_n but_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v also_o prove_v and_o further_o may_v be_v thus_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o judgement_n or_o execution_n but_o there_o be_v judgement_n and_o execution_n for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o government_n ergo_fw-la 2._o without_o reward_n and_o punishment_n invent_v precept_n will_v be_v vain_a to_o such_o as_o we_o and_o uneffectual_a as_o to_o their_o end_n but_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o law_n in_o vain_a ergo._fw-la obj._n governor_n use_v not_o to_o give_v man_n reward_n for_o their_o obedience_n subject_n must_v obey_v without_o reward_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o inquire_v of_o call_v it_o a_o benefit_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o all_o government_n be_v uphold_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n reward_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o obedient_a subject_n or_o such_o as_o be_v special_o proper_a to_o some_o all_o subject_n that_o be_v faithful_a have_v title_n to_o protection_n and_o approbation_n and_o justification_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n and_o to_o their_o share_n in_o that_o peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n legib._n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n and_o some_o commonwealth_n have_v far_o great_a felicity_n than_o other_o according_o the_o subject_n of_o
that_o no_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o reward_n can_v be_v too_o great_a for_o some_o crime_n and_o for_o some_o achievement_n read_v but_o the_o statute-book_n and_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o find_v and_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n deserve_v incomparable_o sore_a punishment_n than_o any_o against_o man_n as_o such_o be_v past_o all_o question_n as_o also_o that_o love_n and_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v incomparable_o more_o laudable_a §_o 16._o xvi_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o obey_v than_o god_n and_o so_o have_v the_o far_o great_a and_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o moral_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o past_a all_o contradiction_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_a or_o consequence_n be_v because_o though_o god_n can_v destroy_v any_o wicked_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o ordinary_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o a_o strange_a judgement_n overtake_v some_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n and_o next_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o usual_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a die_n of_o the_o same_o disease_n scip._n the_o deceitful_a and_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o other_o if_o either_o suffer_v more_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o best_a videtis_fw-la quam_fw-la prospera_fw-la navigatio_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la datur_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la say_v dionysius_n thunderbolt_n strike_v so_o few_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o rational_a much_o to_o fear_v they_o if_o one_o fall_v under_o some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n many_o hundred_o escape_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n and_o state_n do_v ordinary_o do_v execution_n on_o those_o that_o displease_v they_o and_o break_v their_o law_n the_o case_n of_o a_o daniel_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o rational_a course_n by_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v forbid_v i_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v daniel_n or_o command_v i_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o three_o witness_n reason_n and_o self-preservation_n will_v require_v i_o to_o obey_v he_o for_o its_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o i_o and_o its_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v i_o here_o god_n suffer_v thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o to_o be_v murder_v at_o once_o by_o the_o french_a massacre_n under_o charles_n 9_o he_o suffer_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o irish_a papist_n he_o suffer_v many_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o suffer_v yet_o great_a havoc_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o alligenses_n he_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a inhuman_a torment_n and_o death_n upon_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a person_n to_o change_v the_o new-planted_a religion_n in_o japan_n he_o therefore_o that_o care_v for_o his_o life_n and_o peace_n will_v think_v it_o far_o safe_a to_o venture_v on_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o god_n than_o of_o his_o king_n or_o enemy_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o if_o i_o live_v under_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v my_o baptism_n and_o to_o subscribe_v that_o my_o baptismal_a vow_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o or_o any_o way_n to_o lie_v or_o be_v perjure_v or_o sin_n against_o god_n self-preservation_n will_v bid_v i_o venture_n on_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o god_n will_v spare_v thou_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v punish_v and_o destroy_v thou_o if_o thou_o obey_v he_o not_o how_o few_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v will_v not_o rather_o venture_v to_o please_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o robber_n than_o god_n and_o more_o fear_n to_o displease_v they_o and_o will_v not_o by_o perjury_n or_o any_o command_a villainy_n save_v himself_o from_o their_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n and_o will_v not_o study_v more_o to_o flatter_v and_o humour_v they_o than_o to_o obey_v their_o god_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o world_n while_o man_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v so_o much_o more_o notable_a than_o god_n man_n will_v be_v fear_v and_o obey_v before_o god_n that_o be_v man_n will_v be_v take_v for_o our_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_a undeniable_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v self-love_n and_o reason_n will_v make_v man_n more_o obedient_a to_o man_n than_o god_n and_o so_o make_v god_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n let_v reason_n judge_v §_o 17._o xvii_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n he_o that_o look_v to_o the_o vast_a and_o numerous_a and_o glorious_a orb_n which_o be_v above_o he_o and_o think_v of_o the_o glorious_a receptacle_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a sort_n of_o creature_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v intellectual_a agent_n make_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o consider_v further_a both_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o those_o other_o orb_n have_v with_o we_o will_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o we_o be_v in_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n and_o that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o like_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o happiness_n §_o 18._o xviii_o if_o in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v little_a of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n from_o those_o who_o he_o create_v for_o it_o but_o contrary_o be_v much_o dishonour_v by_o they_o then_o there_o be_v another_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v more_o honour_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o a_o glorious_a fabric_n have_v god_n set_v man_n to_o contemplate_v and_o how_o little_a of_o it_o be_v here_o know_v so_o that_o philosophy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o search_a and_o wrangle_v about_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n reach_v and_o yet_o a_o inquisitive_a desire_n we_o have_v and_o therefore_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o these_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v better_o know_v of_o we_o and_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o more_o than_o now_o his_o law_n also_o prescribe_v we_o excellent_a duty_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v very_o excellent_a person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o description_n but_o our_o infirmity_n our_o error_n or_o division_n our_o miscarriage_n and_o scandal_n do_v so_o dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o way_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v much_o obscure_v and_o blasphemer_n reproach_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o godliness_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v be_v deride_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n now_o though_o all_o this_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o wrong_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o hurt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v final_o put_v up_o all_o this_o at_o his_o creature_n hand_n and_o never_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n not_o never_o more_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o image_n his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n than_o he_o now_o do_v §_o 19_o xix_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o man_n 1._o that_o have_v not_o master_v reason_n by_o sensuality_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n upon_o earth_n do_v show_v that_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_o reveal_v and_o most_o sure_a §_o 20._o xx._n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n do_v against_o his_o will_n give_v man_n a_o fourfold_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o viz._n 1._o by_o compact_n with_o witch_n 2._o by_o apparition_n 3._o by_o satanical_a possession_n 4._o by_o all_o kind_n of_o subtle_a importunate_a temptation_n which_o evidence_n themselves_o 1._o though_o some_o be_v very_o incredulous_a about_o witch_n yet_o to_o a_o full_a enquiry_n the_o evidence_n be_v past_a question_n that_o multitude_n of_o such_o there_o be_v though_o many_o be_v wrong_v and_o some_o may_v be_v think_v so_o foolish_a or_o melancholy_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v against_o themselves_o yet_o against_o such_o numerous_a
world_n they_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o beast_n 183._o except_o some_o few_o at_o siam_n china_n the_o indian_a bannian_n the_o japonian_o the_o ethnic_a persian_n and_o a_o few_o more_o the_o great_a deformity_n of_o nature_n be_v among_o they_o the_o least_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n true_a policy_n civility_n and_o piety_n be_v among_o they_o abominable_a wickedness_n do_v no_o where_o so_o much_o abound_v so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v most_o insufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o disease_a world_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o holiness_n sobriety_n and_o honesty_n §_o 6._o i_o find_v that_o these_o few_o among_o the_o heathen_n who_o attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v common_o destroy_v all_o again_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o dotâ—ges_n and_o impious_a conceit_n 252._o the_o literali_n in_o china_n exel_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o beside_o abundance_n of_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n they_o destroy_v all_o by_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affirm_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o but_o a_o little_a long_o at_o least_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a say_v some_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o though_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n they_o give_v he_o no_o solemn_a worship_n their_o sect_n call_v sciequia_fw-la or_o sciacca_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hall_n with_o some_o umbrage_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o blot_v all_o with_o the_o pythagorean_n foppery_n affirm_v these_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o joy_n or_o misery_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o be_v send_v again_o into_o body_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v through_o frequent_a change_n to_o eternity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n their_o three_o sect_n call_v lauru_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o foppery_n and_o sorcery_n and_o imposture_n all_o the_o japonian_a sect_n also_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o soul_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v through_o infinite_a transmigration_n the_o siamenses_n who_o seem_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o near_o to_o christian_n have_v many_o foppery_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o fear_n as_o they_o do_v god_n for_o love_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n or_o bannian_o also_o have_v the_o pythagorean_n error_n and_o place_v their_o piety_n in_o redeem_v bruit_n because_o they_o have_v soul_n which_o sometime_o be_v humane_a the_o persian_n disperse_v in_o india_n who_o confess_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n and_o it_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o hell_n and_o a_o new_a world_n make_v §_o 7._o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v by_o the_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o 288_o sect_n or_o opinion_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi which_o varro_n say_v be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o difference_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o laertius_n hesechius_n and_o other_o between_o the_o cynic_n peripatetic_n academic_n stoic_n sceptic_n epicurean_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o subdivision_n be_v enough_o in_o japan_n the_o twelve_o sect_n have_v their_o subdivision_n in_o china_n the_o three_o general_a sect_n have_v so_o many_o subdivision_n that_o varenius_n say_v of_o they_o singuli_fw-la fontes_fw-la jabentibus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la seculis_fw-la à _fw-la fraudum_fw-la magistris_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la maeandros_fw-la derivati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la triplici_fw-la nomine_fw-la trecentae_fw-la mihi_fw-la sectae_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la numerari_fw-la posse_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o hae_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la incrementis_fw-la augentur_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la ruunt_fw-la petrus_n texeica_n say_v of_o the_o indian_n in_o regno_fw-la gazeratensivarii_n sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o sectae_fw-la incolarum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la vix_fw-la familiam_fw-la invenias_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la congruant_fw-la alii_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la alii_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la alii_fw-la comedunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la mactant_fw-la animalia_fw-la alii_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la tantum_fw-la animalia_fw-la comedunt_fw-la alii_fw-la tantum_fw-la pisces_fw-la alii_fw-la tantum_fw-la lac_fw-la &_o herbas_fw-la etc._n etc._n johan_n a_o twist_n say_v of_o the_o indian_a bramenes_n numerantur_fw-la sectae_fw-la praecipui_fw-la nominis_fw-la octoginta_fw-la tres_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la have_v minus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la familiae_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la fere_n foveant_fw-la religionem_fw-la it_o be_v endless_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o africa_n and_o america_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o beastly_a part_n of_o they_o in_o brasil_n the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v soldania_n and_o the_o island_n of_o cannibal_n who_o know_v no_o god_n nor_o government_n nor_o civility_n some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o country_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o country_n §_o 8._o i_o find_v not_o myself_o call_v or_o enable_v to_o judge_v all_o these_o people_n as_o to_o their_o final_a state_n but_o only_o to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o without_o this_o no_o form_n of_o religion_n will_v save_v any_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_a §_o 9_o but_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_v they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o their_o religion_n i_o will_v embrace_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a to_o look_v further_o and_o try_v what_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o lovely_a in_o a_o cato_n cicero_n seneca_n antonine_n epictetus_n plutarch_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o religion_n of_o siam_n in_o the_o disperse_a persian_a ethnic_n in_o india_n in_o the_o brahmin_n or_o bannian_o of_o india_n in_o the_o bonzii_n of_o japan_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o china_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o only_o to_o love_v they_o benevolent_o but_o with_o much_o complacence_n and_o as_o i_o will_v learn_v from_o nature_n itself_o what_o i_o can_v so_o also_o from_o these_o student_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v take_v up_o nothing_o mere_o on_o their_o trust_n nor_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o their_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o i_o and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o so_o dark_a and_o bad_a i_o will_v betake_v i_o for_o further_a information_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o consider_v apart_o etc._n §_o 10._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o negative_a part_n their_o deny_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o christianity_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o sound_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v confute_v the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n i_o take_v that_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o oppose_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v §_o 11._o iii_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n i_o find_v much_o good_a viz._n a_o confession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o all_o idolatry_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a all_o this_o therefore_o where_o christianity_n be_v approve_v
like_o have_v more_o noble_a and_o bless_a inhabitant_n look_v to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v see_v his_o love_n in_o its_o most_o glorious_a demonstration_n justice_n also_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o if_o hell_n be_v quite_o forsake_v and_o earth_n which_o be_v next_o it_o be_v partly_o forsake_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o god_n may_v glorious_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n to_o a_o thousand_o thousand-fold_n more_o subject_n of_o the_o noble_a region_n than_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v his_o justice_n on_o in_o hell_n or_o earth_n 263._o but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o gather_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o physician_n send_v from_o heaven_n i_o easy_o believe_v it_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woeful_a world_n mortal_o disease_v and_o gasp_v in_o its_o deep_a distress_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v visible_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n for_o it_o some_o physician_n and_o extraordinary_a help_n shall_v be_v afford_v it_o and_o when_o i_o see_v none_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o believe_v be_v that_o physician_n it_o somewhat_o prepare_v my_o mind_n to_o look_v towards_o he_o with_o hope_n 2._o and_o also_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o rest_n or_o portion_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o as_o our_o enemy_n and_o calamity_n our_o danger_n and_o our_o wilderness_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o to_o a_o better_a world_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o whereas_o i_o find_v that_o most_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o say_v something_o of_o a_o life_n hereafter_o yet_o lead_v man_n to_o look_v for_o most_o or_o much_o of_o their_o felicity_n here_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o world_n which_o experience_n tell_v i_o be_v so_o miserable_a §_o 3._o moreover_o i_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n be_v no_o more_o suitable_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o integrity_n than_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v suitable_a to_o we_o in_o our_o lapse_v state_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature-lapsed_n and_o restorable_a naturae_fw-la lapsae_fw-la restaurandae_fw-la nature_n entire_a and_o nature_n deprave_v perfect_o must_v have_v the_o same_o pattern_n and_o rule_v of_o perfection_n ultimate_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o because_o lapse_v man_n must_v seek_v to_o return_v to_o his_o integrity_n but_o lapse_v or_o corrupt_v man_n do_v moreover_o need_v another_o law_n which_o shall_v first_o tend_v to_o his_o restoration_n from_o that_o lose_a and_o miserable_a state_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o man_n in_o innocency_n to_o have_v a_o suitable_a law_n for_o his_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o guilt_n to_o have_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n prescribe_v he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n the_o follow_a particular_n further_o open_a this_o §_o 4._o it_o seem_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o monarchy_n be_v the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o government_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v even_o among_o the_o angel_n so_o mankind_n shall_v have_v one_o universal_a head_n or_o monarch_n over_o they_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a monarch_n but_o there_o be_v sure_o a_o universal_a monarch_n over_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o primary_n sovereign_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordinate_a sovereign_n or_o general_a administrator_n under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n among_o the_o happy_a spirit_n and_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o several_a kingdom_n dan._n 10._o but_o even_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o idolater_n have_v from_o this_o apprehension_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o deity_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o if_o man_n must_v have_v a_o subordinate_a universal_a king_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v also_o man_n as_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v principal_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o other_o §_o 5._o it_o seem_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o head_n be_v one_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v our_o captain_n general_n himself_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o conduct_n precept_n and_o example_n in_o our_o warfare_n against_o those_o devil_n who_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o prince_n and_o general_n as_o devil_n fight_v against_o we_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o we_o fight_v against_o they_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n who_o have_v himself_o first_o conquer_v he_o and_o will_v go_v on_o before_o we_o in_o the_o fight_n §_o 6._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o lapse_v man_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o deliver_v himself_o and_o unworthy_a of_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o any_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n §_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o mediator_n be_v one_o in_o who_o god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o one_o in_o who_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o will_v forgive_v and_o save_v he_o and_o one_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n and_o also_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o lapse_v guilty_a darken_a sinner_n that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o than_o will_v be_v do_v by_o nature_n only_o heaven_n that_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_v how_o glad_o woo_a man_n receive_v a_o letter_n or_o book_n that_o drop_v from_o heaven_n or_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v thence_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v there_o and_o what_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o trust_v to_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n still_o and_o they_o will_v be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o a_o messenger_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v one_o of_o full_a authority_n that_o shall_v confirm_v his_o word_n by_o unquestionable_a attestation_n will_v very_o much_o satisfy_v man_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o nature_n itself_o reveal_v to_o we_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o and_o that_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v without_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o darkness_n and_o unacquaintedness_n and_o consequent_o a_o doubt_v and_o question_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v great_o satisfy_v such_o if_o beside_o mere_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o proof_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o mind_n in_o flesh_n and_o may_v either_o speak_v with_o some_o credible_a messenger_n who_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o full_o know_v all_o these_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v certain_o inform_v of_o his_o report_n and_o indeed_o to_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dark_a depravedness_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o mankind_n be_v senec._n it_o be_v become_v needful_a that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o natural_a light_n to_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o like_o so_o to_o love_n and_o seek_v it_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o
know_v without_o this_o be_v to_o know_v without_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n or_o species_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o clear_v elevate_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o its_o certainty_n they_o that_o wrangle_v against_o we_o for_o give_v reason_n for_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v none_o for_o their_o own_o or_o else_o reprehend_v we_o for_o be_v man_n if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a reason_n will_v they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v something_o above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o something_o above_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o our_o reason_n or_o intellection_n be_v far_o from_o be_v univocal_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v intellection_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n eminenter_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o low_a derivative_a reason_n of_o many_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o high_a to_o express_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o nor_o better_a notion_n to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o than_o this_o which_o be_v its_o image_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o §_o 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v the_o most_o rational_a in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o sound_a reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o must_v be_v by_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n §_o 2._o the_o evidence_n which_o faith_n require_v be_v proper_o call_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n §_o 3._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o humane_a faith_n as_o such_o credibility_n be_v somewhat_o short_a of_o proper_a certainty_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n §_o 4._o the_o great_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 5._o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v four_o several_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o though_o each_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v convince_a yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o this_o one_o great_a evidence_n that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o 2._o constitutive_o or_o inherent_o 3._o concomitant_o and_o 4._o subsequently_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o course_n §_o 6.1_o antecedent_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o prediction_n also_o of_o type_n he_o that_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o yea_o 20_o from_o age_n to_o age_n foretold_v to_o come_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n by_o divine_a prediction_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n our_o saviour_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o foretell_v ergo._fw-la 1._o for_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n principal_o and_o the_o serpent_n but_o instrumental_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a follower_n principal_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o its_o seed_n only_o as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o a_o excellency_n so_o call_v that_o be_v primary_o here_o mean_v and_o under_o he_o her_o natural_a seed_n secondary_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n masculine_a gender_n but_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o expository_n effect_n and_o in_o other_o promise_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o that_o to_o recite_v they_o all_o will_v swell_v the_o book_n too_o big_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o judeo_fw-la will_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o they_o there_o only_o a_o few_o i_o shall_v repeat_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v the_o whole_a second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16.10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o i_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n psal_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n nor_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n
disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o have_v but_o late_o sinful_o forsake_v he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o upbraid_v word_n but_o melt_o say_v to_o she_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o after_o this_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o universal_a pardon_n or_o act_n of_o oblivion_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o appoint_v messenger_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o all_o etc._n and_o what_o ever_o pain_n or_o suffer_v it_o cost_v they_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o patience_n and_o alacrity_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o to_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o the_o world_n the_o infallible_a narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n his_o gospel_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o consolation_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n the_o description_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a soul_n justification_n adoption_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o final_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a 2._o and_o the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a because_o most_o suitable_a to_o its_o holy_a end_n not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o frothy_a wit_n which_o be_v but_o to_o express_v a_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o airy_a person_n who_o play_v with_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a light_n such_o excellency_n of_o speech_n must_v receive_v its_o estimate_n by_o its_o use_n and_o end_n but_o as_o the_o end_n be_v most_o divine_a so_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o themselves_o anon_o but_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n set_v together_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n beginning_n with_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n proceed_v to_o his_o trinity_n of_o essential_a active_a principle_n and_o of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o his_o trinity_n of_o work_n creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o of_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n according_o and_o to_o the_o second_o trinity_n of_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o hence_o it_o branch_v itself_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n flow_v from_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o answerable_a duty_n flow_v from_o our_o correlation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o in_o perfect_a method_n twist_v and_o inoculate_v into_o each_o other_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cirulation_n between_o mercy_n and_o duty_n as_o in_o man_n body_n there_o be_v of_o the_o arterial_a and_o venal_a blood_n and_o spirit_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n and_o duty_n subordinate_o from_o man_n so_o mercy_n and_o duty_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ultimate_o and_o man_n subordinate_o in_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o there_o be_v perfect_v this_o method_n you_o may_v somewhat_o perceive_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o lay_v down_o 3._o and_o the_o style_n also_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o please_a of_o curious_a ear_n but_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o logician_n who_o have_v put_v their_o understanding_n into_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o own_o ill-devised_n notion_n and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v wise_a shall_v use_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o devise_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o world_n of_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v send_v who_o be_v common_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o dull_a that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o patient_n temper_n and_o disease_n and_o though_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v their_o several_a style_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o they_o all_o in_o common_a a_o style_n which_o be_v spiritual_a powerful_a and_o divine_a which_o bear_v its_o testimony_n proportionable_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o common_a author_n in_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o more_o among_o the_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n anon_o but_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o expect_v these_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o must_v discern_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o he_o come_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o natural_a revelation_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o shall_v be_v foreknow_v as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n explain_v they_o with_o their_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n without_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a man_n ignorant_a of_o thing_n knowable_a by_o natural_a reason_n be_v unprepared_a for_o high_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o treacherous_a and_o false_a to_o those_o natural_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o faithful_a in_o seek_v after_o more_o truth_n who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v false_a to_o that_o which_o he_o already_o know_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n who_o oppose_v with_o enmity_n the_o ordinary_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o further_a light_n and_o conduct_v to_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o former_a teach_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o that_o guilt_n and_o disorder_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n do_v consist_v for_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o physician_n who_o know_v not_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o temperature_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 8._o iii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o god_n attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 9_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v 1._o his_o miraculous_a action_n upon_o other_o 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o his_o prediction_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n and_o his_o dumbness_n his_o prophecy_n and_o elizabeth_n with_o the_o angel_n appearance_n to_o mary_n the_o angel_n appearance_n and_o evangelize_a to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o more_o such_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o presuppose_v 2.46_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.22_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o
sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o we_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n wealth_n and_o honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n and_o much_o more_o to_o it_o as_o inordinate_a by_o corruption_n and_o the_o flesh_n care_v not_o for_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o gainsay_v and_o then_o all_o these_o entice_a thing_n be_v near_o we_o and_o still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o unseen_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o by_o all_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v know_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o believe_v all_o which_o lay_v together_o with_o sad_a experience_n do_v full_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o overcome_v this_o world_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o it_o to_o a_o better_a and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v a_o soul_n 2._o and_o worldly_a man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o holy_a work_n as_o as_o well_o as_o worldly_a thing_n undeniable_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o through_o all_o the_o world_n ungodly_a sensual_a man_n have_v a_o marvellous_a implacable_a hatred_n to_o godliness_n and_o true_a mortification_n and_o will_v by_o flattery_n or_o slander_n or_o scorn_n or_o plot_n or_o cruel_a violence_n do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a temperate_a life_n must_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n if_o not_o a_o prey_n the_o foolish_a wit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bend_v to_o reason_n man_n out_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o cavil_v against_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o disgrace_v all_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o furious_a world_n great_a i_o say_v because_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n on_o who_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v though_o it_o will_v be_v small_a to_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o owl_n and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n or_o a_o beast_n of_o prey_n by_o those_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o when_o we_o may_v have_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o preferment_n if_o we_o will_v say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o its_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v so_o notorious_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o sanctify_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a discovery_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o first_o make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o make_v to_o debauch_v christ_n minister_n and_o corrupt_v they_o by_o ignorance_n heresy_n error_n schism_n domineer_a pride_n sensuality_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n deceitful_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v christ_n and_o what_o cunning_a and_o industry_n do_v this_o serpent_n use_v to_o insinuate_v into_o great_a one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v serious_o godly_a be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o some_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o how_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a be_v he_o to_o seduce_v man_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n into_o some_o false_a opinion_n or_o divide_v sect_n or_o scandalous_a unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v triumph_v against_o christ_n and_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o religion_n from_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o just_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o those_o ruler_n and_o people_n with_o who_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v religion_n odious_a how_o cunning_o do_v he_o engage_v ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o seduce_v other_o and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o in_o stand_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v but_o the_o soldier_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o part_n employ_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o temperance_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discernible_a thing_n that_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o party_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o destroy_a prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a war_n or_o opposition_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n or_o army_n in_o all_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o have_v fullyer_n treat_v in_o another_o book_n 3_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o anon_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o irrational_a erroneous_a or_o brutish_a tyrannical_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o internal_a importunity_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o show_v a_o considerate_a man_n the_o author_n though_o more_o shall_v be_v anon_o add_v v._o all_o this_o aforego_n will_v show_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o full_a attestation_n of_o god_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o if_o any_o now_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n any_o more_o than_o to_o socrates_n or_o to_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o much_o truth_n of_o a_o sacred_a tendency_n as_o plato_n or_o pythagoras_n or_o socrates_n or_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v may_v do_v some_o good_a and_o work_v some_o reformation_n according_a to_o its_o quality_n and_o degree_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a imperfect_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a imperfect_a reformation_n which_o they_o wrought_v unlike_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o to_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a comparison_n between_o they_o and_o beside_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v these_o difference_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o philosopher_n disciple_n have_v a_o very_a poor_a dark_a disorder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o mix_v with_o odious_a foppery_n either_o blasphemous_a or_o idolatrous_a 2._o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v almost_o altogether_o notional_o as_o they_o do_v of_o logic_n or_o physics_n and_o very_o few_o of_o they_o practical_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o 3._o they_o speak_v very_o jejune_o and_o dry_o about_o a_o holy_a state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n in_o resignation_n devotedness_n obedience_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o say_v little_a comparative_o to_o the_o true_a humble_v of_o a_o soul_n nor_o in_o the_o just_a discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o for_o self-denial_n 5._o they_o give_v too_o great_a countenance_n to_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n by_o excess_n 6._o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o exceed_v lame_o and_o defective_o 7._o revenge_n be_v too_o much_o indulge_v by_o they_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o forgive_a great_a wrong_n be_v little_o know_v or_o teach_v or_o practise_v 8._o they_o be_v so_o pitiful_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o certainty_n
by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o certain_a by_o a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a belief_n §_o 21._o i._o they_o that_o observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a disciple_n the_o footstep_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sincerity_n simplicity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n expectation_n of_o a_o better_a world_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n though_o by_o their_o own_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n mortification_n love_v to_o soul_n forgive_a enemy_n condemn_v liar_n with_o high_a spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_o credible_a by_o a_o humane_a faith_n they_o be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n report_v §_o 22._o ii_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o themselves_o deceive_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o 2._o that_o the_o report_n be_v they_o the_o church_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o i_o be_o to_o show_v anon_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v very_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n and_o in_o their_o labour_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o take_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n he_o that_o do_v but_o impartial_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n much_o more_o if_o he_o further_o consider_v of_o their_o forsake_v all_o and_o labour_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o these_o expectation_n and_o nature_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n to_o know_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n they_o teach_v we_o themselves_o that_o liar_n be_v without_o as_o dog_n 21.22_o and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n nor_o must_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o think_v that_o it_o will_v help_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o spend_v their_o labour_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o promote_a a_n know_v lie_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 8._o §_o 22._o 4._o that_o they_o expect_v temporal_a ruin_n by_o their_o religion_n without_o any_o worldly_a satisfaction_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o christ_n prediction_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n call_v they_o to_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o labour_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o other_o usage_n than_o be_v thus_o foretell_v they_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o much_o wealth_n to_o lose_v but_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o some_o of_o they_o though_o not_o many_o have_v worldly_a riches_n as_o zacheus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_o they_o have_v possession_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v way_n of_o comfortable_a live_n in_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o all_o this_o they_o undergo_v reproach_n imprisonment_n scourge_n and_o death_n commodity_n or_o preferment_n they_o can_v not_o expect_v by_o it_o object_n but_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v but_o low_a in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n will_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o some_o people_n will_v venture_v liberty_n and_o life_n for_o answ_n lay_v all_o these_o follow_a thing_n together_o and_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n 1._o even_o woman_n and_o many_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n 2._o the_o teacher_n do_v all_o of_o they_o set_v up_o their_o lord_n and_o not_o themselves_o but_o debase_v and_o deny_v themselves_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n 3._o their_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v in_o travel_n and_o labour_n where_o they_o must_v deny_v all_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o must_v have_v nothing_o but_o bare_a applause_n if_o that_o have_v be_v it_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o 4._o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o reproach_n and_o shame_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o roll_a party_n as_o will_v have_v much_o overbalance_v their_o applause_n among_o believer_n they_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a scourge_v scorn_v and_o make_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o single_a person_n be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o with_o that_o ambition_n when_o his_o honour_n be_v hold_v in_o equality_n with_o so_o many_o 6._o one_o of_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o be_v pride_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o overvalue_a man_n and_o follow_v sect-master_n and_o cry_v up_o paul_n 20._o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o thus_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o especial_o condemn_v 7._o 1._o if_o they_o have_v do_v as_o this_o objection_n suppose_v they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o way_n go_v on_o against_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o teach_v lie_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o though_o some_o man_n will_v go_v far_o in_o seek_v follower_n and_o applause_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v themselves_o yet_o hardly_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n will_v torment_v some_o of_o they_o among_o so_o many_o and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o open_a confession_n and_o detection_n of_o the_o fraud_n 8._o and_o if_o they_o have_v go_v thus_o violent_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o forfeit_v 9_o and_o the_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o their_o write_n show_v that_o applause_n be_v not_o their_o end_n and_o prize_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v this_o they_o will_v have_v fit_v their_o endeavour_n to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v of_o soul_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o bend_v their_o labour_n towards_o 10._o so_o many_o man_n can_v never_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o scatter_a case_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n without_o detection_n now_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v where_o ever_o so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o notable_o humble_a pious_a and_o self-denying_a do_v preach_v against_o pride_n man-pleasing_a and_o lie_a as_o damnable_a sin_n and_o debase_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o go_v through_o such_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o confess_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v follower_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o another_o man_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o know_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v lie_n which_o they_o thus_o laborious_o divulge_v if_o you_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n the_o case_n be_v nothing_o so_o no_o such_o miracle_n attest_v no_o such_o witness_n to_o proclaim_v it_o no_o such_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o testimony_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o but_o only_o a_o deceiver_n make_v a_o few_o barbarous_a people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v revelation_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o prosper_v in_o war_n he_o set_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o preacher_n be_v such_o as_o be_v thus_o delude_v do_v themselves_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o find_v it_o the_o way_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n §_o 24._o 5._o that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n be_v before_o prove_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o person_n to_o conspire_v so_o successful_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1._o their_o person_n 2._o their_o call_n 3_o their_o doctrine_n 4._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o labour_n 1._o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v 1._o many_o 2._o not_o man_n of_o such_o worldly_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n as_o to_o be_v apt_a for_o such_o design_n 3_o of_o variety_n of_o temper_n and_o interest_n man_n and_o woman_n 2._o for_o their_o calling_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o
it_o be_v god_n own_o attestation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o 66._o i_o have_v open_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o church_n certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a certainty_n moral_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n the_o church_n have_v indeed_o give_v down_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v last_o to_o be_v here_o prove_v §_o 67._o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v deliver_v we_o down_o from_o the_o first_o church_n by_o all_o these_o follow_a way_n of_o history_n 1._o by_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o hand_n themselves_o as_o certain_a truth_n and_o deliver_v down_o as_o such_o to_o we_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o that_o believe_v their_o word_n believe_v their_o write_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o belief_n by_o preserve_v they_o for_o posterity_n as_o sacred_a verity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n as_o luke_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o or_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v common_o paul_n companion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v partly_o judge_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o believe_v all_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v they_o as_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n to_o their_o posterity_n §_o 68_o 2._o the_o very_a successive_a be_v of_o christian_n and_o church_n be_v the_o full_a history_n that_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o certain_a truth_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o great_a witness_n the_o apostle_n so_o many_o christian_n as_o there_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o plant_v these_o church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o questionable_a whether_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o world_n all_o history_n will_v satisfy_v he_o roman_z mahometan_a jewish_a and_o christian_a without_o any_o one_o dissent_v voice_n pliny_n suetonius_n tacitus_n marcellinus_n eunapius_n lucian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o julian_n and_o all_o such_o enemy_n may_v convince_v he_o he_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o certain_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 69._o 3._o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v another_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o and_o preach_v this_o same_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o this_o one_o city_n or_o that_o or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o ordination_n have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o that_o but_o that_o a_o certain_a succession_n there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v past_a question_n for_o 1._o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n 2._o nor_o no_o baptism_n 3._o nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o nor_o no_o synod_n or_o discipline_n but_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v §_o 70._o 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o vow_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n §_o 71._o 5._o the_o deliver_v down_o of_o the_o three_o breviate_v symbol_n of_o faith_n desire_n and_o duty_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n be_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v believe_v §_o 72._o 6._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o that_o use_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o those_o assembly_n all_o profess_a to_o believe_v §_o 73._o 7._o the_o constant_a preach_n and_o read_v of_o these_o same_o scripture_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o celebrate_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o open_a profess_v their_o belief_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o open_a undeniable_a testimony_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o those_o church_n §_o 74._o 8._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n therein_o contain_v §_o 75._o 9_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n their_o apology_n commentary_n history_n devotional_a treatise_n all_o bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o their_o tradition_n §_o 76._o 10._o the_o confession_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o in_o most_o age_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o posterity_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o §_o 77._o 11._o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n §_o 78._o 12._o last_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n concern_v they_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o history_n show_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n §_o 79._o and_o if_o any_o question_n whether_o our_o scripture_n which_o contain_v these_o history_n and_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o which_o these_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v as_o follow_v §_o 80._o 1._o various_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v very_o quick_o scatter_v about_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o all_o material_a passage_n §_o 81._o 2._o these_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o many_o language_n of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a ethiopick_n persian_a etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n §_o 82._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o state_v office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o read_v these_o scripture_n open_o to_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v on_o they_o in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o public_o maintain_v and_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v material_o §_o 83._o 4._o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v the_o same_o scripture_n also_o in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a §_o 84._o 5._o this_o be_v through_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v upon_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o history_n of_o any_o attempt_n of_o any_o such_o agreement_n §_o 85._o 6._o if_o they_o will_v have_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v all_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o party_n and_o inclination_n §_o 86._o 7._o especial_o when_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o religion_n take_v it_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v the_o inspire_a word_n of_o god_n §_o 87._o 8._o and_o every_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o charter_n for_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o have_v have_v his_o action_n against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v record_v and_o have_v lawyer_n and_o judge_n who_o calling_n be_v continual_o to_o use_v they_o and_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o safety_n by_o they_o if_o any_o will_v alter_v they_o all_o
a_o sellius_n his_o milky_a vein_n and_o pecquets_n receptacle_n of_o the_o chyle_n and_o bartholines_n glandule_n and_o the_o vasa_n lymphatica_fw-la be_v of_o late_a discovery_n galilaeus_fw-la his_fw-la glass_n and_o his_o four_o medicaean_a planet_n and_o the_o lunary_n mutation_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o strange_a either_o opacous_a part_n and_o shape_n of_o saturn_n or_o the_o proximity_n of_o two_o other_o star_n which_o mishap_n it_o to_o our_o sight_n the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o innumerable_a star_n in_o the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v all_o unknown_a to_o former_a age_n gilbert_n magnetical_a discovery_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o questionable_a inference_n which_o campanella_n and_o other_o contradict_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o mineral_n and_o plant_n the_o chief_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o chemistry_n abundance_n of_o secret_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o many_o disease_n even_o the_o most_o excellent_a medicament_n be_v all_o of_o very_o late_a invention_n almost_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v increase_a near_o towards_o perfection_n ocular_a demonstration_n by_o the_o telescope_n and_o sensible_a experiment_n be_v daily_o multiply_v yea_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v not_o all_o discover_v to_o any_o one_o part_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o late_o make_v know_v even_o to_o the_o european_n who_o knowledge_n be_v great_a by_o columbus_n and_o americus_n vesputianus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o it_o be_v first_o measure_v by_o a_o circumnavigation_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v eternal_a or_o of_o much_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o multiply_v experience_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v it_o above_o that_o infancy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o which_o it_o so_o long_o continue_v obj._n curse_a war_n by_o fire_n and_o depopulation_n consume_v all_o antiquity_n and_o put_v the_o world_n still_o to_o begin_v anew_o answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o do_v much_o this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o war_n can_v do_v for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n other_o be_v free_a and_o some_o will_v fly_v or_o lie_v hide_v or_o survive_v who_o will_v preserve_v art_n and_o science_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v think_v now_o that_o any_o war_n be_v like_a to_o make_v america_n or_o galilaeus_n star_n unknown_a again_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a invention_n to_o be_v lose_v 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o much_o elder_a than_o scripture_n speak_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v show_v we_o any_o elder_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n no_o engraven_a stone_n or_o plate_n no_o mausolus_n pyramid_n or_o pillar_n no_o book_n no_o chronological_a table_n no_o history_n or_o genealogy_n or_o other_o memorial_n and_o record_n i_o know_v to_o this_o also_o curse_a war_n may_v contribute_v much_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o inquisitive_a successor_n §_o 2._o ii_o it_o great_o confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o find_v by_o certain_a experience_n the_o original_a and_o universal_a pravity_n of_o man_n nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o sacred_a word_n when_o no_o other_o have_v make_v such_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o this_o i_o have_v open_v and_o prove_v before_o and_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o himself_o that_o see_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o length_n how_o full_o and_o plain_o can_v i_o manifest_v it_o §_o 3._o iii_o the_o certain_a observation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a war_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o first_o gospel_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v much_o confirm_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o such_o a_o contrariety_n there_o be_v even_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n such_o a_o implacable_a enmity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n in_o almost_o all_o wicked_a man_n against_o godliness_n itself_o and_o those_o that_o sincere_o love_v and_o follow_v it_o such_o a_o hatred_n in_o those_o that_o be_v orthodox_o breed_v against_o the_o true_a power_n use_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v such_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v serious_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o resister_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o public_a visible_a act_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o a_o fulfil_n they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o have_v treat_v large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 4._o iv._o it_o much_o confirm_v i_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o impartial_a rational_a man_n can_v rest_v in_o that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o another_o life_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o there_o must_v be_v open_v to_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o mahometanisme_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a a_o confutation_n judaisme_n must_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o christianity_n for_o its_o proof_n and_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n to_o it_o inclusive_o consider_v the_o heathen_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n be_v so_o blind_a so_o idolatrous_a so_o divide_v into_o innumerable_a sect_n so_o lose_v and_o bewilder_v in_o uncertainty_n and_o show_v we_o so_o little_a holy_a fruit_n of_o their_o theology_n that_o i_o can_v incline_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o take_v those_o natural_a verity_n which_o they_o confess_v and_o which_o they_o cast_v among_o the_o rubbish_n of_o their_o foppery_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o clean_o and_o take_v they_o for_o some_o part_n of_o my_o religion_n christianity_n or_o nothing_o be_v the_o way_n §_o 5._o v._n it_o much_o confirm_v i_o to_o observe_v that_o common_o the_o most_o true_a and_o serious_a christian_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o honest_a righteous_a man_n and_o that_o the_o worse_a man_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o true_a christianity_n and_o then_o to_o think_v how_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v lead_v all_o the_o worst_a man_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o best_a and_o godly_a in_o a_o error_n in_o small_a matter_n or_o common_a secular_a thing_n this_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v worship_v and_o please_v god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a as_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o vile_a whoremonger_n drunkard_n perjure_a person_n murderer_n oppressor_n tyrant_n thief_n rebel_n or_o if_o any_o other_o name_n can_v denote_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o none_o so_o much_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o most_o godly_a honest-hearted_a person_n and_o can_v a_o man_n that_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v all_o good_a man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o error_n and_o right_o inform_v and_o guide_v all_o these_o beast_n or_o live_v walk_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v true_a of_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n §_o 6._o vi_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a convince_a argument_n with_o i_o against_o both_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n to_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o strange_a answer_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o myself_o and_o ordinary_o other_o christian_n have_v have_v i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o as_o backward_o to_o ungrounded_a credulity_n about_o wonder_n as_o most_o man_n that_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o convince_v by_o great_a experience_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o believe_v equal_o with_o my_o eyesight_n of_o such_o action_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v will_v have_v convince_v most_o that_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o mention_v for_o some_o of_o they_o so_o much_o concern_v myself_o that_o stranger_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o self-esteem_a and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o faction_n and_o party_n in_o these_o time_n will_v by_o their_o interest_n be_v engage_v to_o distaste_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v do_v on_o person_n who_o after_o scandalous_a crime_n have_v make_v i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o mention_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v
and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v prove_v a_o difficulty_n to_o some_o §_o 11._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o §_o 12._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o late_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o so_o few_o by_o prophecy_n before_o and_o by_o preach_v since_o §_o 13._o 11._o so_o also_o be_v the_o appear_a meanness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o parentage_n place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n §_o 14_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o treason_n have_v still_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 15._o 13._o so_o have_v the_o fewness_n and_o meanness_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o number_n and_o worldly_a preeminence_n and_o prosperity_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n §_o 16._o 14._o the_o want_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o art_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o equal_v not_o other_o write_n in_o logical_a method_n and_o exactness_n and_o in_o oratorical_a elegancy_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o unbeliever_n §_o 17._o 15._o as_o also_o that_o the_o physics_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o philosopher_n §_o 18._o 16._o as_o also_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o offend_v they_o §_o 19_o 17._o and_o it_o offend_v they_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n §_o 20._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o present_a adversity_n and_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o everlasting_a good_a §_o 21._o 19_o and_o it_o offend_v many_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v not_o suit_v to_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a government_n but_o only_o for_o a_o few_o private_a person_n §_o 22._o 20._o last_o the_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a or_o not_o fulfil_v prove_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o offence_n there_o be_v intrinsical_v difficulty_n of_o faith_n §_o 23._o ii_o the_o outward_a adventitious_a impediment_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o because_o many_o christian_n especial_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o propose_v gross_a falsehood_n contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n §_o 24._o 2._o they_o have_v give_v the_o world_n either_o false_a or_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n which_o be_v discern_v confirm_v they_o in_o infidelity_n §_o 25._o 3._o they_o have_v corrupt_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a into_o a_o multitude_n of_o irrational_a ceremonious_a foppery_n fit_v to_o move_v contempt_n and_o laughter_n in_o unbeliever_n §_o 26._o 4._o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o thereby_o hide_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 27._o 5._o they_o have_v corrupt_v church-history_n obtrude_a or_o divulge_v a_o multitude_n of_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o miracle_n contrive_v purposely_o by_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 28._o 6._o they_o make_v christianity_n odious_a by_o uphold_v their_o own_o sect_n and_o power_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n §_o 29._o 7._o they_o open_o manifest_v that_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v their_o very_a religion_n and_o withal_o pretend_v that_o their_o party_n or_o sect_n be_v all_o the_o church_n §_o 30._o 8._o and_o the_o great_a disagreement_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o unbeliever_n while_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o both_o they_o and_o many_o other_o sect_n be_v condemn_v unchurch_a and_o reproach_v one_o another_o 32._o §_o 31._o 9_o the_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o infidel_n in_o their_o unbelief_n §_o 32._o 10._o and_o it_o tempt_v many_o to_o apostasy_n to_o observe_v the_o scandalous_a error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o many_o who_o seem_v more_o godly_a than_o the_o rest_n §_o 33._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v still_o against_o it_o §_o 34._o 12._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n that_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n do_v bear_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o country_n while_o infidel_n prevail_v §_o 35._o 13._o the_o tyranny_n of_o cruel_a persecute_v prince_n in_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o keep_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o a_o encourage_v example_n deal_v more_o cruel_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o heathen_a prince_n do_v so_o that_o tyranny_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 36._o iii_o but_o no_o impediment_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o within_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o natural_a strangeness_n of_o all_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o their_o blindeness_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 37._o 2._o most_o person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v weak_a injudicious_a unfurnished_a head_n want_v the_o common_a natural_a preparative_n to_o faith_n not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n §_o 38._o 3._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o will_v still_o oppose_v the_o receive_n of_o its_o principle_n §_o 39_o 4._o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o nature_n education_n custom_n and_o company_n man_n be_v early_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o false_a conceit_n against_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 222._o which_o keep_v out_o reform_v truth_n §_o 40._o 5._o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o incorporate_v soul_n to_o desire_v a_o sensible_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o see_v and_o to_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o thing_n unseen_a and_o above_o our_o sense_n §_o 41._o 6_o our_o strangeness_n to_o the_o language_n idiomes_n proverbial_a speech_n then_o use_v do_v disadvantage_n we_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 42._o 7._o so_o do_v our_o strangeness_n to_o the_o place_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 43._o 8._o our_o distance_n from_o those_o age_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v receive_v by_o humane_a report_n and_o historical_a evidence_n and_o too_o few_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o history_n §_o 44._o 9_o most_o man_n do_v forfeit_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o wilful_a sin_v and_o make_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n seem_v to_o be_v desirable_a to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n and_o overcome_a truth_n and_o debauch_v conscience_n and_o disable_n reason_n for_o their_o sensual_a delight_n §_o 45._o 10._o those_o man_n that_o have_v most_o need_v of_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v so_o averse_a and_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o read_v and_o confer_v and_o consider_v and_o pray_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o information_n but_o settle_v their_o judgement_n by_o slight_a and_o slothful_a thought_n §_o 46._o 11._o yet_o be_v the_o same_o man_n proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o pass_v a_o quick_a and_o confident_a judgement_n on_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v actual_o apprehend_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v
you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n the_o grand_a crime_n which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o eclipse_v its_o glory_n in_o the_o popish_a principality_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a usurper_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n but_o if_o it_o teach_v man_n patient_o to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o rebellious_o resist_v that_o be_v not_o from_o baseness_n but_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n exceed_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a genius_n in_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o inferior_a trifle_n which_o they_o rebel_v for_o and_o from_o that_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o endless_a glory_n which_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o high_a lord_n but_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n they_o can_v defend_v their_o country_n and_o liberty_n as_o gallant_o as_o ever_o heathen_n do_v object_n ix_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v reason_n for_o it_o what_o need_v it_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n how_o many_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v sword_n and_o fire_n and_o inquisition_n devour_v as_o for_o the_o support_v of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o compel_v how_o know_v you_o who_o believe_v christianity_n indeed_o confess_v answ_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o way_n or_o work_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n and_o must_v according_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o that_o reject_v he_o but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o will_v you_o now_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o that_o consume_a zeal_n on_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o rebuke_v the_o same_o two_o man_n will_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a do_v christ_n countenance_v this_o or_o do_v he_o not_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v title_n and_o domination_n as_o secular_a prince_n have_v but_o be_v as_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o their_o greatness_n must_v consist_v in_o be_v greatly_a serviceable_a even_o in_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o if_o man_n after_o this_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n but_o fight_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v and_o torment_v man_n in_o carnal_a zeal_n 8._o and_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v this_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v form_v such_o a_o testimony_n against_o this_o crime_n as_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o be_v become_v a_o offence_n to_o unbeliever_n object_n x._o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v real_o themselves_o believe_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o call_v it_o fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la what_o do_v man_n make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v abbey_n and_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n and_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o what_o do_v secular_a ruler_n make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o subject_n in_o awe_n answ_n ibid._n he_o that_o know_v no_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o these_o know_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v not_o true_a christian_n be_v man_n that_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o use_v this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o and_o contemn_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thirst_n after_o the_o conversion_n and_o happiness_n of_o sinner_n and_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o diligent_a labour_n to_o these_o end_n not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o good_a nor_o regard_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o win_n of_o one_o soul_n nor_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a if_o they_o may_v but_o finish_v their_o course_n and_o ministry_n with_o joy_n luk._n 15._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13.7.17_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o the_o objection_n do_v describe_v by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v dignify_v and_o be_v more_o disow_v by_o christ_n than_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n object_n xi_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n among_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o condemn_v other_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o all_o 226._o for_o how_o know_v we_o which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o follow_v answ_n 1._o christianity_n be_v but_o one_o and_o easy_o know_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v indeed_o hold_v this_o as_o certain_a by_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o about_o that_o which_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o great_a or_o whether_o one_o bishop_n must_v rule_v over_o all_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n of_o carnal_a quarrel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o more_o they_o quarrel_n about_o their_o personal_a interest_n and_o by-opinion_n the_o most_o valid_a be_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o differ_v about_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o or_o persuade_v any_o to_o embrace_v but_o those_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o the_o integral_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o infer_v any_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n and_o when_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o that_o be_v in_o aristotle_n nor_o no_o two_o interpreter_n of_o he_o agree_v in_o every_o exposition_n no_o nor_o any_o two_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o every_o opinion_n who_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o what_o wonder_v if_o christian_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difficulty_n 3._o but_o their_o difference_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o way_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o coherence_n among_o they_o nor_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v ever_o agree_v in_o 4._o the_o very_a difference_n of_o abundance_n of_o honest_a christian_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n while_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o judgement_n keep_v they_o from_o know_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o good_a and_o righteous_a way_n which_o they_o shall_v take_v if_o child_n do_v differ_v and_o fall_v out_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o strive_v who_o shall_v do_v best_a and_o please_v their_o father_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a enemy_n do_v not_o so_o idiot_n fall_v not_o out_o in_o school-disputes_a or_o philosophical_a controversy_n swine_n will_v not_o fall_v out_o for_o gold_n or_o jewel_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v before_o they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o man_n may_v 5._o but_o the_o great_a siding_n and_o faction_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v thereupon_o be_v from_o worldly_a hypocrite_n who_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o christianity_n be_v play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o why_o must_v christ_n be_v answerable_a for_o those_o who_o he_o most_o abhor_v and_o will_v most_o terrible_o condemn_v 43._o object_n xii_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n they_o be_v more_o drunken_a and_o great_a deceiver_n in_o their_o deal_n as_o lustful_a and_o unclean_a as_o covetous_a and_o carnal_a as_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a as_o tyrannical_a and_o
must_v give_v light_n to_o christianity_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o think_v to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n con_v 4._o get_v a_o true_a anatomy_n analysis_n or_o description_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o first_o you_o will_v be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v in_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o christianity_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o quiddity_n will_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o win_a beauty_n as_o will_v make_v we_o meet_v its_o evidence_n halfway_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n con_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n begin_v at_o the_o essential_o or_o primitive_a truth_n and_o proceed_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o dependency_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n nor_o study_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n con_v 6._o yet_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a scheme_n or_o frame_n of_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o take_v they_o entire_o and_o conjunct_a and_o not_o as_o peevish_a factious_a man_n who_o in_o splenish_v zeal_n against_o another_o sect_n reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o evidence_n which_o they_o plead_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o sect_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v engage_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o sleight_n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v it_o its_o proper_a authority_n and_o use_n as_o if_o in_o the_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n one_o will_v be_v for_o one_o wheel_n and_o another_o for_o another_o and_o each_o in_o peevishness_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o it_o will_v never_o go_v true_a without_o they_o all_o faction_n and_o contention_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o truth_n con_v 7._o mark_v well_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o that_o universal_a depravation_n that_o your_o experience_n may_v tell_v you_o how_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v con_v 8._o mark_v well_o how_o connatural_o christianity_n do_v relish_v with_o holy_a soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o honest_a principle_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a it_o please_v he_o and_o how_o potent_o all_o debauchery_n villainy_n and_o vice_n befriend_v the_o cause_n of_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n con_v 9_o take_v a_o considerate_a just_a survey_n of_o the_o common_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o notorious_a war_n which_o be_v every_o where_o manage_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o several_a follower_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n partly_o by_o his_o enemy_n con_v 10._o impartial_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v sincere_o entertain_v and_o see_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o serious_a christian_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o false_a report_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n con_v 11._o be_v not_o liar_n yourselves_o lest_o it_o dispose_v you_o to_o think_v all_o other_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o by_o your_o own_o con_v 12._o 77._o be-think_a you_o true_o what_o person_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o and_o what_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o mark_v what_o effect_n your_o unbelief_n have_v on_o your_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o assure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n my_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v read_v epictetus_n arrian_n plato_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n proclus_n seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n every_o word_n and_o those_o few_o of_o my_o neighbourhood_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o infidelity_n have_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o debauchery_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o unsound_a as_o a_o leprous_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o in_o comeliness_n and_o health_n con_v 13._o be_v well_o acquaint_v if_o possible_a with_o church-history_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v descend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v or_o receive_v a_o bible_n or_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v any_o further_o whence_o and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n con_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v still_o for_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n proverb_n custom_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o when_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o ignorance_n remain_v the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v brugensis_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o that_o open_v such_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n with_o topographer_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o write_v of_o the_o animal_n utensil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n will_v see_v what_o gross_a error_n the_o open_n of_o some_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v deliver_v the_o reader_n from_o con_v 15._o understand_v what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o adorn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o these_o its_o proper_a perfection_n that_o so_o false_a expectation_n may_v not_o tempt_v you_o into_o unbelief_n it_o seduce_v many_o to_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o every_o accident_n and_o mode_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n whereas_o god_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o that_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n of_o natural_a excellency_n that_o so_o the_o supernatural_a excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o david_n slay_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o end_n con_v 16._o if_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a let_v that_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a part_n when_o you_o see_v not_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o particular_a exception_n if_o you_o see_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a any_o sober_a mind_n when_o it_o can_v confute_v every_o particular_a objection_n or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o hold_v fast_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v let_v all_o go_v after_o the_o full_a proof_n upon_o every_o exception_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o inference_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v true_a the_o part_n be_v true_a con_v 17._o observe_v well_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o angel_n ministration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o this_o will_v much_o facilitate_v your_o belief_n con_v 18._o overlook_a not_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apparition_n witches_z and_o wonderful_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o what_o reflection_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o christian_a cause_n con_v 19_o observe_v well_o the_o notable_a answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o matter_n internal_a and_o external_a in_o other_o and_o in_o yourselves_o con_v 20._o be_v well_o study_v at_o home_n about_o the_o capacity_n use_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o very_a nature_n point_v you_o up_o to_o
another_o life_n and_o be_v make_v only_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n most_o effectual_o lead_v you_o to_o con_v 21._o mark_v well_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v con_v 22._o let_v no_o pretence_n of_o humility_n tempt_v you_o to_o debase_v humane_a nature_n below_o its_o proper_a excellency_n lest_o thence_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n way_n of_o destroy_v be_v oftentimes_o by_o over_n the_o proud_a devil_n will_v help_v you_o to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o help_v you_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a freewill_n and_o all_o supernatural_a inclination_n when_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o subtle_a sort_n of_o bruit_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n but_o gradual_o different_a from_o sensitives_n and_o so_o be_v not_o make_v for_o another_o life_n con_v 23._o yet_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o humble_a learner_n and_o not_o as_o arrogant_a self-conceited_a censurer_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v every_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o con_v 24._o judge_v not_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o particular_a text_n or_o point_n by_o sudden_a hasty_a thought_n and_o glance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n to_o be_v cursory_o do_v but_o allow_v it_o your_o most_o deliberate_a sober_a study_n your_o most_o diligent_a labour_n and_o such_o time_n and_o patience_n as_o reason_n may_v tell_v you_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o learner_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n con_v 25._o call_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o the_o trial_n in_o a_o case_n of_o melancholy_n and_o natural_a incapacity_n but_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v the_o search_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o persuade_v poor_a weak_a and_o melancholy_a person_n that_o have_v but_o half_a the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o go_v then_o to_o try_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o can_v scarce_o cast_v up_o a_o intricate_a account_n nor_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o great_a and_o difficult_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o advantage_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n and_o if_o not_o to_o shake_v their_o habitual_a faith_n yet_o great_o to_o perplex_v they_o and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n the_o sound_a wit_n and_o most_o compose_v be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n con_v 26._o when_o upon_o sober_a trial_n you_o have_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n record_v what_o you_o have_v find_v true_a and_o judge_v not_o the_o next_o time_n against_o those_o evidence_n till_o you_o have_v equal_a opportunity_n for_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o tempter_n much_o abuse_v many_o injudicious_a soul_n when_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o sober_a meditation_n they_o have_v see_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o satisfy_a clearness_n he_o will_v after_o surprise_v they_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a or_o their_o thought_n more_o scatter_v or_o the_o former_a evidence_n be_v out_o of_o mind_n and_o push_v they_o on_o sudden_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a cause_n that_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o truth_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v get_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o disputant_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o once_o see_v a_o mountain_n some_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o in_o a_o clear_a day_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o in_o a_o misty_a day_n or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n or_o within_o the_o house_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o in_o many_o day_n hard_a study_n have_v cast_v up_o a_o intricate_a large_a account_n and_o set_v it_o right_n under_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v call_v sudden_o to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o account_n anew_o without_o look_v on_o that_o which_o he_o before_o cast_v up_o when_o as_o if_o his_o first_o account_n be_v lose_v he_o must_v have_v equal_a time_n and_o help_n and_o fitness_n before_o he_o can_v set_v it_o as_o right_v again_o take_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a truth_n if_o you_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a give_v yourselves_o so_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o former_o in_o more_o clearness_n and_o by_o great_a study_n you_o have_v do_v con_v 27._o gratify_v not_o satan_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v well_o resolve_v point_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v move_v you_o to_o it_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n till_o as_o learning_n you_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n time_n and_o order_n yet_o you_o must_v record_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v you_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n over_o and_o over_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o our_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o we_o by_o temptation_n as_o frequent_o as_o he_o will_v which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o ruffian_n to_o the_o debauch_v of_o your_o wife_n or_o servant_n and_o you_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v you_o up_o to_o error_n when_o no_o resolution_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n after_o just_a resolution_n the_o tempter_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o dispute_v with_o as_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o work_n con_v 28._o where_o you_o find_v your_o own_o understanding_n insufficient_a have_v recourse_n for_o help_v to_o some_o true_o wise_a judicious_a divine_a not_o to_o every_o weak_a christian_a nor_o unskilful_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v thorough_o study_v it_o themselves_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n in_o theology_n and_o in_o the_o text_n which_o you_o think_v can_v never_o be_v well_o solve_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o thing_n no_o novice_n in_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n astronomy_n geometry_n or_o any_o art_n or_o science_n will_v think_v that_o every_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o do_v prove_v that_o his_o author_n be_v deceive_v unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v ask_v his_o tutor_n or_o some_o one_o verse_v in_o those_o matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o doubt_n con_v 29._o labour_v faithful_o to_o receive_v all_o holy_a truth_n with_o a_o practical_a intent_n and_o to_o work_v they_o on_o your_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n weight_n and_o use_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la practica_fw-la a_o doctrine_n for_o head_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o root_v there_o it_o be_v half_o reject_v while_o it_o seem_v receive_v and_o be_v not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o soil_n if_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o supernatural_a verity_n admit_v those_o truth_n to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o else_o you_o be_v false_a to_o they_o and_o to_o yourselves_o and_o forfeit_v all_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n object_n this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o deceit_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n when_o you_o want_v argument_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n perit_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la answ_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v inordinate_a and_o overruns_a the_o judgement_n this_o say_n have_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a as_o of_o ordinate_a affection_n which_o follow_v sound_a judgement_n for_o by_o suscitation_n of_o the_o faculty_n such_o affection_n great_o help_v the_o judgement_n ultim_fw-la and_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o will_n where_o humane_a act_n be_v more_o complete_a if_o your_o wife_n be_v teach_v that_o conjugal_a love_n be_v due_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o your_o child_n that_o filial_a love_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o his_o father_n such_o affection_n will_v not_o blind_v their_o judgement_n but_o contrary_o they_o do_v
divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n cause_v schism_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o rent_n unnecessary_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n 28.22_o §_o 4._o but_o when_o party_n and_o sect_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n we_o must_v still_o hold_v to_o our_o mere_a christianity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o christian_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sincerity_n and_o if_o man_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n upon_o we_o for_o hold_v to_o christianity_n only_o against_o all_o corrupt_a sect_n we_o must_v hold_v on_o our_o way_n and_o bear_v their_o obloquy_n 3._o §_o 5._o what_o christianity_n be_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o most_o summary_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o solemnisation_n make_v christian_n in_o which_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o devote_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n 2._o by_o the_o ancient_a summary_n rule_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n 3._o integral_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 40._o §_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o but_o only_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n preach_v on_o what_o translation_n use_v what_o meeter_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o seat_n or_o pulpit_n or_o cup_n or_o other_o utensil_n what_o vesture_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v note_n for_o memory_n in_o preach_v what_o method_n we_o shall_v preach_v in_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n often_o or_o in_o various_a with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o with_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o obediential_a respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 7._o differ_v opinion_n or_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a 17._o no_o nor_o about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o do_v not_o make_v man_n of_o different_a religion_n or_o church_n universal_o consider_v §_o 8._o nothing_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n but_o the_o want_n of_o something_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o member_n §_o 10._o all_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o regenerate_v and_o all_o professor_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n that_o be_v all_o baptise_a person_n not_o apostatise_v nor_o excommunicate_a be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v integrate_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o particular_a political_a church_n 13._o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o flock_n of_o baptise_a or_o profess_a christian_n unite_v in_o these_o relation_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 8.1_o to_o be_v in_o office_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o obligation_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o guide_v or_o or_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o paternal_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 13._o he_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o unchurch_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o his_o own_o edification_n if_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n 26._o §_o 14._o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o choice_n or_o personal_a removal_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o common_a must_v be_v first_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o he_o that_o will_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n §_o 15._o if_o a_o church_n which_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a will_v impose_v any_o sin_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o it_o 3.8_o though_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o no_o church_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o commit_v that_o sin_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o to_o exclude_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n §_o 16._o true_a heresy_n that_o be_v a_o error_n contradictory_n to_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o real_o hold_v 2._o so_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o hold_v serious_o and_o real_o do_v nullify_v the_o christianity_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o church-state_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o so_o profess_v it_o but_o so_o do_v not_o that_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o word_n through_o ignorance_n think_v it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o contrary_a truth_n while_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o hold_v majore_fw-la fide_fw-la 244._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o contradiction_n they_o will_v rather_o forsake_v the_o error_n than_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o chap._n fourteen_o consectary_n ii_o pa._n of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a and_o common_a be_v the_o enmity_n against_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o the_o life_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o guilty_a will_v not_o bear_v the_o detection_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v excuse_v i_o for_o pass_v over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n because_o they_o that_o need_v it_o can_v suffer_v it_o §_o 1._o 33._o every_o true_a christian_a prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o or_o any_o thing_n above_o his_o god_n have_v indeed_o no_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o maximus_n sapientissimus_fw-la optimus_fw-la great_a wise_a and_o best_a he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o take_v as_o such_o he_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o god_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n be_v no_o christian_a and_o if_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n §_o 2._o 1.12.14_o though_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o must_v we_o never_o set_v they_o in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n but_o in_o a_o due_a conjunction_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n i_o add_v this_o to_o warn_v man_n of_o some_o common_a dangerous_a error_n in_o this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o feel_v themselves_o more_o move_v with_o another_o minister_n preach_v or_o more_o edify_v with_o another_o way_n of_o discipline_n they_o may_v present_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o that_o minister_n or_o discipline_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o public_a evil_n follow_v it_o whereas_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o deny_v even_o to_o his_o soul_n some_o present_a edification_n for_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v find_v that_o even_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a edification_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a have_v get_v a_o conceit_n that_o till_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v to_o any_o man_n all_o the_o trial_n that_o god_n put_v we_o to_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v deny_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o the_o vanity_n
to_o a_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o liable_a as_o it_o be_v by_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o memory_n yet_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o do_v full_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v it_o a_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o prevent_v all_o those_o hindrance_n of_o memory_n which_o may_v make_v his_o judgement_n and_o retribution_n void_a again_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o argue_v ab_fw-la ignotis_fw-la against_o clear_a evidence_n in_o matter_n that_o our_o own_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v concern_v in_o so_o deep_o be_v a_o folly_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v with_o its_o due_a aggravation_n objection_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n 44._o and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n by_o unavoidable_a sect_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o transcendent_a weight_n when_o otherwise_o man_n may_v live_v in_o quietness_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o in_o promote_a of_o the_o public_a good_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o mad_a objection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v man_n find_v that_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o full_o in_o divers_a popular_a treatise_n as_o that_o call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o great_a and_o best_a thing_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o worst_a abuse_n thus_o you_o may_v argue_v against_o reason_n that_o it_o do_v but_o fill_v man_n brain_n with_o knavish_a craft_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v themselves_o in_o care_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n upon_o many_o such_o reason_n cotta_n in_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n do_v chide_v god_n for_o make_v man_n a_o rational_a creature_n and_o say_v he_o have_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o wit_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n which_o you_o have_v here_o now_o mention_v why_o then_o be_v not_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n philosophy_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v accuse_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o moscovite_n what_o abundance_n of_o sect_n and_o voluminous_a contention_n and_o tire_v consume_a study_n have_v they_o cause_v witness_v all_o the_o volume_n of_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n on_o the_o same_o account_v you_o may_v cry_v down_o king_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o riches_n and_o all_o that_o be_v value_v in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n what_o hatred_n and_o contention_n for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o you_o can_v make_v all_o man_n swine_n they_o will_v not_o stir_v for_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o if_o they_o be_v dog_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o impious_a worldling_n they_o will_v not_o be_v zealous_a about_o religion_n unless_o to_o dis-spirit_n it_o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n zeal_n no_o man_n will_v contend_v for_o that_o which_o he_o value_v not_o but_o 2._o consider_v that_o though_o dog_n will_v not_o fight_v for_o crown_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o bone_n and_o some_o time_n need_v man_n of_o reason_n to_o stave_v they_o off_o and_o though_o swine_n fight_v not_o for_o gold_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o draff_n and_o burst_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v and_o though_o unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n trouble_v not_o the_o world_n to_o promote_v religion_n they_o set_v family_n town_n and_o country_n and_o kingdom_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o their_o worldly_a pelf_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n inquire_v whether_o the_o war_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o most_o for_o carnal_a interest_n even_o where_o religion_n have_v be_v pretend_v and_o harken_v in_o westminster-hall_n and_o at_o the_o assize_n whether_o most_o of_o the_o contending_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o religion_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a contender_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hope_v for_o no_o life_n to_o come_v themselves_o but_o they_o can_v endure_v other_o man_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o seem_v wise_a and_o better_o and_o happy_a than_o they_o and_o by_o their_o holiness_n gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o condemn_v they_o 3._o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o objection_n impudence_n appear_v in_o this_o above_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a cure_n for_o all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v the_o cure_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o disease_n 1._o read_v and_o judge_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n whether_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n will_v it_o trouble_v kingdom_n or_o disquiet_a soul_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o trust_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v no_o injustice_n or_o wrong_n to_o any_o to_o forbear_v wrath_n and_o malice_n lust_n adultery_n theft_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n express_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o vice_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o world_n be_v will_v not_o man_n be_v better_a subject_n and_o better_a servant_n and_o better_a neighbour_n if_o they_o have_v more_o religion_n will_v not_o they_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o steal_v and_o wrong_v other_o less_o do_v you_o think_v he_o that_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v like_a to_o cut_v your_o purse_n or_o rob_v you_o by_o the_o high_a way_n or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o you_o or_o be_v perjure_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o such_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v he_o like_a to_o live_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o servant_n who_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o look_v to_o die_v as_o a_o beast_n do_v be_v he_o like_a to_o do_v well_o and_o avoid_v evil_a who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o effectual_a hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n or_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n but_o think_v that_o if_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o gallow_n there_o be_v no_o further_a danger_n have_v you_o rather_o your_o servant_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o estate_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o nay_o why_o do_v not_o your_o objection_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o thief_n believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o assize_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o assize_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o he_o may_v quiet_o take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v but_o this_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o trouble_n 3._o compare_v those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n brasil_n and_o soldania_n etc._n etc._n which_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 〈…〉_z if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v with_o those_o that_o do_v and_o see_v which_o belief_n have_v the_o better_a effect_n 4._o what_o be_v there_o of_o any_o effectual_a power_n to_o restrain_v that_o man_n from_o any_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v out_o or_o policy_n to_o cover_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o reason_n or_o any_o of_o your_o faculty_n or_o your_o time_n how_o will_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o any_o better_a purpose_n than_o if_o you_o have_v sleep_v out_o all_o your_o life_n what_o talk_v you_o of_o the_o public_a good_a when_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o final_a true_a felicity_n deny_v all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a both_o public_a and_o private_a but_o so_o sottish_a and_o malignant_a a_o objection_n deserve_v pity_n more_o than_o confutation_n whatever_o religious_a person_n do_v ever_o offend_v these_o man_n with_o any_o real_a crime_n i_o can_v assure_v
adjuvante_fw-la naturâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la quia_fw-la fortuito_fw-la fit_a semper_fw-la paratum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr or._n etsi_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la magnis_fw-la praediti_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicendi_fw-la copiam_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la ars_fw-la tamen_fw-la dux_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la poetarum_fw-la more_fw-it verba_fw-la fundere_fw-la aliud_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicas_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o arte_fw-la distinguere_fw-la cic._n the_o sin_n 4._o you_o may_v rerceive_v the_o heathen_n gâ—atâ—ud_a to_o god_n by_o the_o â—rdâ—_n of_o cottaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d nat._n deor._n 3._o pag._n 109_o numâ—_n be_v quod_fw-la â—onusâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d great_a as_o dâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d unâ—aâ—n_n at_o quod_fw-la dive_v quod_fw-la honoratu_fw-la quod_fw-la incolumis_fw-la jovemqâ—e_fw-la optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la ob_fw-la eas_fw-la res_fw-la appellant_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la justos_fw-la temperatos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la efficiat_a sed_fw-la quod_fw-la salvos_fw-la incolumes_fw-la opâ—lentos_n copioso_n judicium_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la fortunam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petendam_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la sumendam_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la parvulos_fw-la nobis_fw-la natura_fw-la dedit_fw-la igniculos_fw-la quos_fw-la celeriter_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la moribus_fw-la opinionibusque_fw-la depravatis_fw-la sic_fw-la restinguimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nusquam_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la appareat_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la simulatque_fw-la editi_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la &_o suscepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la continuo_fw-la pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la ut_fw-la pene_fw-la cum_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videamur_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la parentibus_fw-la redditi_fw-la deinde_fw-la magistris_fw-la traditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la tum_fw-la ita_fw-la variis_fw-la imbuimur_fw-la erroribus_fw-la ut_fw-la vanitati_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o opinioni_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cedat_fw-la cic._n 3._o tusc_n multis_fw-la signis_fw-la natura_fw-la declarat_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la obsurdescimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la moventur_fw-la audimus_fw-la cic._n lael_n si_fw-mi tale_n nos_fw-la natura_fw-la genuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intueri_fw-la &_o perspicere_fw-la eâque_fw-la optimâ_fw-la deuce_fw-la cursum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la conficere_fw-la possemus_fw-la haud_fw-la esset_fw-la sane_fw-la quod_fw-la quisquam_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o doctrinam_fw-la requireret_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la nune_fw-fr vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n cic._n 3._o tusc_n quicquid_fw-la infixum_fw-la &_o ingenitum_fw-la est_fw-la lenitur_fw-la arte_fw-la non_fw-la vincitur_fw-la sâ—n._n o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n quid_fw-la juvat_fw-la hoc_fw-la templis_fw-la nostros_fw-la immittere_fw-la mores_fw-la et_fw-la bona_fw-la diis_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scelerata_fw-la ducere_fw-la pulpâ_fw-la persius_n non_fw-fr above_o mactato_fw-la coelestia_fw-la numina_fw-la gaudent_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la praestanda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la testae_fw-la fides_fw-la ovid._n ep_n â—9_n omne_fw-la nefas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la mali_fw-la purgamine_fw-la causam_fw-la credebant_fw-la nostri_fw-la tollere_fw-la posse_fw-la see_v etc._n etc._n ah_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la crimina_fw-la caedis_fw-la fulmineâ_fw-la tolli_fw-la posse_fw-la putatis_fw-la aquâ_fw-la ovid._n 2._o fast_o multa_fw-la miser_n metui_fw-la quia_fw-la seei_fw-la multa_fw-la proterve_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la sperare_fw-la bonum_fw-la nosi_fw-la innocens_fw-la nemo_fw-la solet_fw-la senec._n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la quicquans_n mali_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la bene_fw-la autem_fw-la agere_fw-la nullo_n periculo_fw-la proposito_fw-la multorum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la proprium_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la svo_fw-la honestatem_fw-la in_o agentem_fw-la sequi_fw-la plut._n in_o mario_n at_o mens_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la praemetuens_fw-la adhibet_fw-la stimulos_fw-la terrerque_fw-la flagellis_fw-la nec_fw-la videt_fw-la interea_fw-la qui_fw-la terminus_fw-la esse_fw-la malorum_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la poenarum_fw-la denique_fw-la finis_fw-la atque_fw-la eadem_fw-la metuic_fw-la magis_fw-la haecne_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la gravescant_fw-la lucret._n 3._o euvaglus_fw-la say_v that_o constantine_n so_o honour_v sopater_n the_o philosopher_n that_o he_o make_v he_o usual_o sit_v by_o he_o on_o the_o same_o bench_n sure_o the_o philosopher_n be_v false_o report_v to_o theoph._n antioch_n ad_fw-la autol._n l._n 2._o p._n 137._o when_o he_o say_v that_o zeno_n diogenes_n and_o cleanthes_n book_n do_v teach_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o father_n to_o be_v roast_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o child_n and_o sacrifice_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n belyirg_n one_o another_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n mean_n to_o destroy_v charity_n on_o earth_n sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nil_fw-la tam_fw-la absurd_a dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la cic._n divinat_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 183._o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la cadem_fw-la num_fw-la censes_fw-la apud_fw-la choose_fw-la iplos_fw-la valere_fw-la nisi_fw-la admodum_fw-la paucos_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la inuenta_fw-la disputata_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quotus_fw-la enim_fw-la cuique_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la ita_fw-la moratus_fw-la ita_fw-la animo_fw-la ac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la qui_fw-fr disciplinam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la sed_fw-la legem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-fr obtemperet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la suis_fw-la pareat_fw-la videre_fw-la licet_fw-la alius_fw-la tanta_fw-la levitate_fw-la &_o jactatione_n ut_fw-la iis_fw-la fâ—erit_fw-la non_fw-la didicisse_fw-la necleus_fw-la alioâ—_n pecuniae_fw-la cupdoâ—_n gloriae_fw-la nonnul_v los_fw-es multos_fw-la lib_n dinum_fw-la seruos_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la corum_fw-la vita_fw-la mirabibiliter_fw-la pugnet_fw-la oratio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la turpissimum_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la se_fw-la professus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la barbare_v loquatur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la absurd_a canat_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la haberi_fw-la velit_fw-la musicum_fw-la hoc_fw-la turpior_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la peccet_fw-la cujus_fw-la profitetur_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sic_fw-la philosophus_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la peccans_fw-la hoc_fw-la turpior_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la cujus_fw-la magister_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la labitur_fw-la artemque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la professus_fw-la delinquit_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la cic._n tusc_n l._n 2._o pag._n 252._o in_o to_o 4._o bib._n pat_n extat_fw-la libre_fw-la hieronymi_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeo_n christiani_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o talmud_n qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la approbatio_fw-la 5000_o judaeos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la convertit_fw-la pag_n 742_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mahumetis_n origine_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n fragm_n ex_fw-la anastas_n hist_o eccl._n in_o b.p._n gr._n lat._n to._n 2._o pag._n 289_o etc._n etc._n vid._n theodore_n abucare_fw-la opuscul_fw-la mahumetem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la euthymâ—i_fw-la zigaben_n moamethica_n what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o intrude_v opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o summary_n which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o which_o you_o may_v find_v recite_v or_o refer_v to_o in_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr symb._n see_v the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o proclus_n ad_fw-la armenios_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o bib._n pal._n graecolat_a to._n 1._o pag._n 311._o also_o the_o catechis_n of_o junilius_fw-la africanus_n de_fw-fr part_n div_o legis_fw-la et_fw-la hermenopul_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n leg_n julian_n toletin_n cont_n judaeus_n et_fw-la rabbi_n samuel_n marrochiani_n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la messiae_n gen._n 1._o 1._o caesarius_n dialog_n 3._o q._n 122._o think_v that_o adam_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o therefore_o lent_n be_v keep_v to_o show_v our_o hunger_a after_o paradise_n but_o that_o be_v a_o singular_a fancy_n and_o after_o he_o change_v it_o upon_o some_o old_a man_n tradition_n of_o a_o long_a time_n gen._n 2._o &_o 3_o transtulit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o paradisum_fw-la ei_fw-la undique_fw-la occasiones_fw-la suggerens_fw-la ut_fw-la cresceret_fw-la &_o perfectus_fw-la redderetur_fw-la &_o declaratus_fw-la tandem_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la astra_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la mediam_n etenim_fw-la conditionem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la homo_fw-la nec_fw-la totus_fw-la mortalis_fw-la nec_fw-la totus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la existens_fw-la verum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la extitit_fw-la particeps_fw-la theoph._n autio_n ad_fw-la autol._n l._n 1._o p._n 129._o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 4._o gen._n 5._o gen._n 6._o &_o 7._o gen._n 8_o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o gen._n 12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n exod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la exod._n &_o numb_a josh_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la judg._n 1_o sam._n 1_o king_n 2_o king_n &_o 1_o chron._n &_o 2_o chron._n ezra_n &_o nehem._n matth._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n vid._n procli_n homiliam_n de_fw-fr nativ_n christi_fw-la interpret_v peltano_n matth._n 4._o luk._n 4._o vid._n microlog_n de_fw-fr eccles_n observe_v cap._n 23._o all_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n act._n 1._o act._n 2._o act._n 2_o &_o 3_o act._n 9_o act._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o matth._n 28.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o ps_n 139.7_o
drake_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o religion_n against_o the_o portugal_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v flock_n and_o stone_n fuller_n holy_a state_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sir_n francis_n drake_n out_o of_o a_o m.s._n of_o one_o of_o his_o company_n what_o a_o scandal_n be_v such_o worship_n against_o the_o christian_a cause_n act._n 9.31_o as_o for_o the_o grand_a controversy_n of_o per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la read_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n pag._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la dr._n jer._n tailor_n of_o repent_v â—ref_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n leg._n athanas_n patri_fw-la constantine_n de_fw-fr necessaria_fw-la episcop_n residentia_fw-la si_fw-mi vis_fw-la deorum_fw-la speciem_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la proprietates_fw-la animae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la ultimae_fw-la cogita_fw-la &_o oppositas_fw-la in_o perfectione_n diis_fw-la attribue_fw-la jamblit_n de_fw-fr myster_n per_fw-la ficin_n ficin_n when_o machumet_n have_v take_v constantinople_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v georg._n scholarius_n alius_fw-la gennadius_n than_o patriarch_n write_v that_o brief_a summary_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o mart._n crusius_n his_o turco_n graec._n l._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n p._n 10_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o well_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christianity_n with_o seven_o reason_n of_o it_o trâ—_n platâ—_n and_o aristotle_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n abide_v the_o soul_n mirandula_n and_o mars_n ficinus_fw-la upon_o priscian_n â—heophrastus_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la have_v large_o labour_v to_o evince_v galen_n be_v know_v to_o speak_v many_o objection_n against_o plato_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o if_o real_o neâ—esius_n have_v those_o word_n out_o of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o galen_n as_o he_o cit_v de_fw-fr ani._n c._n 2._o p._n 481._o he_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v better_a of_o the_o rational_a soul_n plotinus_n his_o last_o word_n be_v as_o porphyry_n say_v in_o his_o life_n i_o be_o now_o return_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o universe_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o the_o man_n and_o that_o animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la be_v incomparable_o more_o probable_a and_o of_o honest_a tendency_n than_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o man._n qui_fw-la putant_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la anima_fw-la corporeque_fw-la compositum_fw-la consequenter_fw-la utile_a à _fw-fr justo_fw-la sejungunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la conjungunt_fw-la proclus_n de_fw-fr anim._n &_o doem_n per_fw-la ficin_n what_o then_o will_v they_o hold_v and_o do_v that_o think_v man_n be_v tantum_fw-la corpus_fw-la for_o as_o proclus_n there_o say_v and_o cicero_n oft_o most_o philosopher_n agree_v that_o vivere_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la be_v man_n great_a duty_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o as_o man_n differ_v about_o man_n nature_n they_o will_v differ_v about_o his_o duty_n and_o felicity_n they_o that_o think_v he_o be_v all_o body_n will_v describe_v his_o work_n and_o his_o happiness_n according_o a_o truth_n of_o sad_a and_o desperate_a consequence_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o fire_n be_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la a_o move_a enlighten_v heat_a substance_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la a_o life_n or_o vital_a principle_n and_o therefore_o as_o porphyry_n argue_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o die_v be_v for_o life_n itself_o to_o die_v or_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la life_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v quibusdam_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la ignem_fw-la calere_fw-la putant_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectarint_fw-la nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la placet_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la progredientem_fw-la naturam_fw-la videatur_fw-la multorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la studia_fw-la tardantur_fw-la quod_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la noluit_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la sub_fw-la â—orum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la cadit_fw-la quae_fw-la errorum_fw-la pravitas_fw-la ex_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la imbecilitate_v defluxit_fw-la siquidem_fw-la cum_fw-la sensuum_fw-la angustiae_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la agnitio_fw-la eruitur_fw-la in_fw-la externorum_fw-la sensilium_fw-la genere_fw-la versentur_fw-la satis_fw-la notum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la his_fw-la tanquam_fw-la compedibus_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la cursum_fw-la retardari_fw-la divinaque_fw-la capessere_fw-la nequire_v paul_n cartesâ—n_n 1_o sent._n this_fw-mi 9_o p._n 22._o read_v the_o mystic_a egypt_n &_o chald._n philos_n to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o corporeal_a and_o nemesius_n and_o mammertus_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n and_o motion_n than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o same_o this_o year_n as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o for_o matter_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la as_o they_o object_v themselves_o anon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o day_n which_o we_o late_o have_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o instant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o motion_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o next_o so_o that_o no_o man_n soul_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n be_v long_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v after_o king_n will_v lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o all_o man_n to_o their_o land_n as_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v heir_n to_o they_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n unless_o you_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o fault_n and_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o pain_n or_o death_n which_o will_v befall_v they_o than_o that_o which_o befall_v their_o neighbour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o now_o be_v who_o must_v undergo_v it_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n of_o his_o own_o one_o year_n together_o if_o they_o like_v not_o these_o consequent_n let_v they_o either_o prove_v that_o identify_a matter_n and_o motion_n be_v permanent_a or_o grant_v that_o some_o other_o permanent_a thing_n do_v identify_v the_o person_n see_v this_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o ammonius_n and_o numenias_n press_v by_o nemesius_n de_fw-fr anim._n c._n 2._o p._n 477._o vid._n &_o clean_o this_o argumenta_fw-la pro_fw-la animae_fw-la corporeitate_fw-la à _fw-la nemesio_n profligata_fw-la ibid._n p._n 479_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o be_v true_a there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o from_o motion_n to_o motion_n as_o the_o first_o touch_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o necessity_n whereas_o however_o the_o world_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o many_o fiction_n yet_o many_o certain_a miracle_n there_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o say_v mention_v by_o m._n paulus_n venetus_n j._n 1._o cap._n 18._o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o the_o non-dissolution_n of_o excommunicate_a body_n in_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o mart._n crusius_n his_o hist_n eccles_n turco_n graec_fw-la l._n 2._o with_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_v which_o most_o historian_n have_v etc._n etc._n yet_o certain_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v unto_o many_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o this_o ingenita_fw-la dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la pondus_fw-la will_v in_o other_o word_n grant_v that_o nature_n form_n or_o quality_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o those_o that_o grant_v nothing_o to_o move_v but_o former_a motion_n must_v needs_o make_v some_o degree_n of_o motion_n daily_o to_o diminish_v in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o still_o cease_v its_o motion_n and_o all_o motion_n within_o our_o knowledge_n have_v such_o constant_a impedition_n that_o before_o this_o time_n we_o may_v think_v all_o thing_n will_v have_v stand_v still_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o superior_a mover_n renew_v the_o motion_n of_o thing_n inferior_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v a_o move_a nature_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o least_o impedition_n to_o diminish_v the_o degree_n of_o its_o motion_n they_o speak_v not_o only_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v and_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n who_o make_v the_o air_n impeditive_a to_o other_o motion_n and_o the_o effluvia_fw-la of_o other_o globe_n to_o be_v impeditive_a to_o the_o sun_n sane_n ignis_fw-la aër_fw-la aqua_fw-la terra_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la carent_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o cuicunque_fw-la horum_fw-la adest_fw-la anima_fw-la hoc_fw-la vita_fw-la utitur_fw-la peregrina_fw-la alia_fw-la vero_fw-la praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la plotin_n ennead_n